Difference between revisions of "The Array of Virtues of Mañjuśrī’s Buddha Realm"
(Created page with " འཇམ་དཔལ་གྱི་སངས་རྒྱས་ཀྱི་ཞིང་གི་ཡོན་ཏན་བཀོད་པ། The Array of Virtues of...") |
|||
Line 10: | Line 10: | ||
− | འཇམ་དཔལ་གྱི་སངས་རྒྱས་ཀྱི་ཞིང་གི་ཡོན་ཏན་བཀོད་པ། | + | {{BigTibetan|འཇམ་དཔལ་གྱི་སངས་རྒྱས་ཀྱི་ཞིང་གི་ཡོན་ཏན་བཀོད་པ།}} |
− | The Array of Virtues of Mañjuśrī’s Buddha Realm | + | The Array of [[Virtues]] of [[Mañjuśrī’s]] [[Buddha Realm]] |
Line 20: | Line 20: | ||
− | འཕགས་པ་འཇམ་དཔལ་གྱི་སངས་རྒྱས་ཀྱི་ཞིང་གི་ཡོན་ཏན་བཀོད་པ་ཞེས་བྱ་བ་ཐེག་པ་ཆེན་པོའི་མདོ། | + | {{BigTibetan|འཕགས་པ་འཇམ་དཔལ་གྱི་སངས་རྒྱས་ཀྱི་ཞིང་གི་ཡོན་ཏན་བཀོད་པ་ཞེས་བྱ་བ་ཐེག་པ་ཆེན་པོའི་མདོ།}} |
− | ’phags pa ’jam dpal gyi sangs rgyas kyi zhing gi yon tan bkod pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po’i mdo | + | [[’phags pa]] [[’jam dpal]] gyi [[sangs rgyas kyi zhing]] gi [[yon tan]] [[bkod pa]] [[zhes bya ba]] [[theg pa]] [[chen]] po’i mdo |
− | The Noble Great Vehicle Sūtra “The Array of Virtues of Mañjuśrī’s Buddha | + | The [[Noble]] [[Great Vehicle]] [[Sūtra]] “The Array of [[Virtues]] of [[Mañjuśrī’s]] [[Buddha Realm]]” |
Line 34: | Line 34: | ||
Toh 59 | Toh 59 | ||
− | Degé Kangyur, vol. 41 (dkon brtsegs, ga), folios 248.b–297.a. | + | [[Degé Kangyur]], vol. 41 ([[dkon brtsegs]], ga), folios 248.b–297.a. |
− | Translated by the Dharmachakra Translation Committee | + | Translated by the [[Dharmachakra Translation Committee]] |
− | under the patronage and supervision of 84000: Translating the Words of the Buddha | + | under the {{Wiki|patronage}} and supervision of 84000: Translating the [[Words of the Buddha]] |
Line 49: | Line 49: | ||
− | In this sūtra, the Buddha Śākyamuni explains the connection between the | + | In this [[sūtra]], the [[Buddha Śākyamuni]] explains the [[connection]] between the [[bodhisattvas]]’ [[aspirations]] and the [[virtues]] of their [[future buddha]] [[realms]]. He describes the various qualities that help [[bodhisattvas]] bring their [[aspirations]] to fulfillment. After [[bodhisattvas]] arrive from all [[directions]] to hear his teachings on the [[virtues]] of the [[buddha realms]], the [[Buddha Śākyamuni]] recounts the story of how [[Mañjuśrī]] first engendered the [[mind]] set on [[awakening]]. Finally, the [[Buddha]] reveals the [[extraordinary]] [[nature]] of [[Mañjuśrī’s]] [[bodhisattva]] [[aspirations]], and how they will contribute to the [[exceptional]] qualities of his [[future buddha]] [[realm]]. |
Line 56: | Line 56: | ||
ac.1 | ac.1 | ||
− | This text was translated by the Dharmachakra Translation Committee under the supervision of Chokyi Nyima Rinpoche. Timothy Hinkle translated the text from Tibetan into English and wrote the introduction. Andreas Doctor compared the draft translation with the original Tibetan and edited the text. | + | This text was translated by the [[Dharmachakra Translation Committee]] under the supervision of [[Chokyi Nyima Rinpoche]]. Timothy Hinkle translated the text from [[Tibetan]] into English and wrote the introduction. [[Andreas Doctor]] compared the draft translation with the original [[Tibetan]] and edited the text. |
− | This translation has been completed under the patronage and supervision of 84000: Translating the Words of the Buddha. | + | This translation has been completed under the {{Wiki|patronage}} and supervision of 84000: Translating the [[Words of the Buddha]]. |
ac.2 | ac.2 | ||
− | The generous sponsorship of Jimmy Liao, Victor (Ong Hui Hong), Lorreta, Michael, Sharon Nikita, and Sammy Zhang, which helped make the work on this translation possible, is most gratefully acknowledged. | + | The generous sponsorship of Jimmy Liao, Victor (Ong [[Hui]] Hong), Lorreta, Michael, Sharon Nikita, and Sammy Zhang, which helped make the work on this translation possible, is most gratefully [[acknowledged]]. |
Line 69: | Line 69: | ||
INTRODUCTION | INTRODUCTION | ||
i.1 | i.1 | ||
− | The Array of Virtues of Mañjuśrī’s Buddha Realm is a sūtra that belongs to the Heap of Jewels (Skt. Ratnakūṭa; Tib. dkon brtsegs) section of the Kangyur. The sūtra begins in the city of Rājagṛha. This city was formerly the capital city of the kingdom of Magadha, which was located in the present-day Indian state of Bihar. There, we are told, the Buddha Śākyamuni is residing, surrounded by an enormous assembly of monks, bodhisattvas, and various divine beings. During the course of the sūtra, the Buddha teaches in response to the queries of a variety of Dharma seekers, including King Ajātaśatru, the ruler of Magadha. Later in the sūtra, the Buddha returns to Vulture Peak Mountain and teaches based on questions posed by several of his senior disciples, such as Śāriputra and Maitreya. Before beginning, the Buddha also inspires bodhisattvas living in various other buddha realms to come to this world to hear his teachings. Once these bodhisattvas have gathered, the bodhisattva Maitreya poses a series of questions pertaining to bodhisattva practice, the development of buddha realms, and the attainment of awakening. In response, the Buddha Śākyamuni identifies many qualities that bodhisattvas must develop to ensure the successful manifestation of their future buddha realms, as well as the benefits of those qualities for the bodhisattvas themselves. In the process, the Buddha explains how the extent of the qualities in a buddha realm is determined by the scope of a bodhisattva’s mind set on awakening and by aspirations. Many bodhisattvas are inspired by this and pledge to develop buddha realms abundant with such qualities. | + | The Array of [[Virtues]] of [[Mañjuśrī’s]] [[Buddha Realm]] is a [[sūtra]] that belongs to the [[Heap of Jewels]] (Skt. [[Ratnakūṭa]]; Tib. [[dkon brtsegs]]) section of the [[Kangyur]]. The [[sūtra]] begins in the city of [[Rājagṛha]]. This city was formerly the {{Wiki|capital city}} of the {{Wiki|kingdom}} of [[Magadha]], which was located in the present-day {{Wiki|Indian state}} of [[Bihar]]. There, we are told, the [[Buddha Śākyamuni]] is residing, surrounded by an enormous assembly of [[monks]], [[bodhisattvas]], and various [[divine beings]]. During the course of the [[sūtra]], the [[Buddha]] teaches in response to the queries of a variety of [[Dharma]] seekers, [[including]] [[King]] [[Ajātaśatru]], the [[ruler]] of [[Magadha]]. Later in the [[sūtra]], the [[Buddha]] returns to [[Vulture Peak Mountain]] and teaches based on questions posed by several of his senior [[disciples]], such as [[Śāriputra]] and [[Maitreya]]. Before beginning, the [[Buddha]] also inspires [[bodhisattvas]] living in various other [[buddha realms]] to come to this [[world]] to hear his teachings. Once these [[bodhisattvas]] have [[gathered]], the [[bodhisattva Maitreya]] poses a series of questions pertaining to [[bodhisattva practice]], the [[development]] of [[buddha realms]], and the [[attainment]] of [[awakening]]. In response, the [[Buddha Śākyamuni]] identifies many qualities that [[bodhisattvas]] must develop to ensure the successful [[manifestation]] of their [[future buddha]] [[realms]], as well as the benefits of those qualities for the [[bodhisattvas]] themselves. In the process, the [[Buddha]] explains how the extent of the qualities in a [[buddha realm]] is determined by the scope of a [[bodhisattva’s]] [[mind]] set on [[awakening]] and by [[aspirations]]. Many [[bodhisattvas]] are inspired by this and pledge to develop [[buddha realms]] [[abundant]] with such qualities. |
i.2 | i.2 | ||
− | The second half of the sūtra centers around Mañjuśrī’s career as a bodhisattva and his future buddha realm. Here the Buddha describes Mañjuśrī’s past lives and reveals details about his future attainment of awakening as the Buddha Samantadarśin and the features of his buddha realm. Throughout these teachings on Mañjuśrī’s spiritual qualities and awakened activity, Mañjuśrī himself emphatically denies the existence of such achievements by reference to the nonexistence of all phenomena, including his spiritual journey, and even his own nonexistence. The depictions of his bodhisattva career and the resulting buddha realm in a distant future are thus placed explicitly within the Great Vehicle teachings on emptiness, signlessness, and wishlessness. These teachings inspire the bodhisattva assembly to manifest similar buddha realms. The Buddha then reveals that there are four bodhisattvas, currently living in other realms, who can rival Mañjuśrī’s bodhisattva conduct. These four bodhisattvas arrive at Vulture Peak Mountain, after which their visit evolves into a shared explication among many bodhisattvas on what is known as the Dharma teaching on the single principle. This is a theme that also appears in other Great Vehicle sūtras as a synonym for sameness or suchness. Finally, as is customary in sūtra literature, the events conclude with many beings achieving significant spiritual attainments. | + | The second half of the [[sūtra]] centers around [[Mañjuśrī’s]] career as a [[bodhisattva]] and his [[future buddha]] [[realm]]. Here the [[Buddha]] describes [[Mañjuśrī’s]] [[past lives]] and reveals details about his {{Wiki|future}} [[attainment]] of [[awakening]] as the [[Buddha]] Samantadarśin and the features of his [[buddha realm]]. Throughout these teachings on [[Mañjuśrī’s]] [[spiritual]] qualities and [[awakened]] [[activity]], [[Mañjuśrī]] himself emphatically denies the [[existence]] of such achievements by reference to the [[Wikipedia:Existence|nonexistence]] of all [[phenomena]], [[including]] his [[spiritual]] journey, and even his [[own]] [[Wikipedia:Existence|nonexistence]]. The depictions of his [[bodhisattva]] career and the resulting [[buddha realm]] in a distant {{Wiki|future}} are thus placed explicitly within the [[Great Vehicle]] teachings on [[emptiness]], signlessness, and wishlessness. These teachings inspire the [[bodhisattva]] assembly to [[manifest]] similar [[buddha realms]]. The [[Buddha]] then reveals that there are [[four bodhisattvas]], currently living in other [[realms]], who can rival [[Mañjuśrī’s]] [[bodhisattva conduct]]. These [[four bodhisattvas]] arrive at [[Vulture Peak Mountain]], after which their visit evolves into a shared explication among many [[bodhisattvas]] on what is known as the [[Dharma]] [[teaching]] on the single [[principle]]. This is a theme that also appears in other [[Great Vehicle]] [[sūtras]] as a {{Wiki|synonym}} for [[sameness]] or [[suchness]]. Finally, as is customary in [[sūtra]] {{Wiki|literature}}, the events conclude with many [[beings]] achieving significant [[spiritual]] [[attainments]]. |
i.3 | i.3 | ||
− | The Sanskrit original of this text is unfortunately no longer extant;1 however, the text was translated into Chinese no less than three times over a period of more than four centuries. The first of the Chinese translations was produced in 290 ᴄᴇ by the monk Dharmarakṣa (c. 233–310 ᴄᴇ).2 One of the most prolific early translators of Buddhism in China, Dharmarakṣa completed more than 150 translations of canonical scriptures during his life. With this Chinese translation, we thus have a terminus ante quem for the composition of this sūtra, allowing it to be placed in the early period of the Great Vehicle literature in India. The second translation was produced by another well-known translator, the Khotanese monk Śikṣānanda (652–710 ᴄᴇ), around four centuries later, in approximately 700 ᴄᴇ.3 The third Chinese translation was produced by Amoghavajra (705–74 ᴄᴇ), the master of esoteric Buddhism whose origins are unknown and who spent the majority of his adult life in China.4 Śikṣānanda’s translation became part of the Heap of Jewels collection, while the other two Chinese translations appear individually in the Chinese canon. Recently, long excerpts of the sūtra have also been translated into English from the Chinese and published under the title “The Prediction of Mañjuśrī’s Attainment of Enlightenment.”5 | + | The [[Sanskrit]] original of this text is unfortunately no longer extant;1 however, the text was translated into {{Wiki|Chinese}} no less than three times over a period of more than four centuries. The first of the {{Wiki|Chinese}} translations was produced in 290 ᴄᴇ by the [[monk]] [[Dharmarakṣa]] (c. 233–310 ᴄᴇ).2 One of the most prolific early [[translators]] of [[Buddhism in China]], [[Dharmarakṣa]] completed more than 150 translations of [[Wikipedia:canonical|canonical]] [[scriptures]] during his [[life]]. With this {{Wiki|Chinese}} translation, we thus have a terminus ante quem for the composition of this [[sūtra]], allowing it to be placed in the early period of the [[Great Vehicle]] {{Wiki|literature}} in [[India]]. The second translation was produced by another well-known [[translator]], the {{Wiki|Khotanese}} [[monk]] [[Śikṣānanda]] (652–710 ᴄᴇ), around four centuries later, in approximately 700 ᴄᴇ.3 The third {{Wiki|Chinese}} translation was produced by [[Amoghavajra]] (705–74 ᴄᴇ), the [[master of esoteric]] [[Buddhism]] whose origins are unknown and who spent the majority of his adult [[life]] in China.4 Śikṣānanda’s translation became part of the [[Heap of Jewels]] collection, while the other two {{Wiki|Chinese}} translations appear individually in the [[Chinese canon]]. Recently, long excerpts of the [[sūtra]] have also been translated into English from the {{Wiki|Chinese}} and published under the title “The Prediction of [[Mañjuśrī’s]] [[Attainment]] of Enlightenment.”5 |
i.4 | i.4 | ||
− | The Tibetan translation was produced along with the other texts in the Heap of Jewels collection. The translators are listed as the Indian scholars Śīlendrabodhi and Jinamitra along with the Tibetan translator Yeshé Dé, who all lived during the late eighth and early ninth centuries. Therefore, the Tibetan translation that we have rendered into English here would have been completed during the early translation period, which is also attested by the text’s inclusion in the early ninth-century Denkarma (Tib. ldan dkar ma) inventory of translations into Tibetan.6 In Tibet, the sūtra also appears to have enjoyed a certain popularity among philosophical commentators, as its verses are often quoted in commentarial literature, mostly on the importance of forming aspirations for spiritual accomplishment. This English translation from the Tibetan has been produced based on the Degé block print, with reference to the Comparative Edition (Tib. dpe bsdur ma). | + | The [[Tibetan translation]] was produced along with the other texts in the [[Heap of Jewels]] collection. The [[translators]] are listed as the [[Indian]] [[scholars]] [[Śīlendrabodhi]] and [[Jinamitra]] along with the [[Tibetan translator]] [[Yeshé Dé]], who all lived during the late eighth and early ninth centuries. Therefore, the [[Tibetan translation]] that we have rendered into English here would have been completed during the [[early translation period]], which is also attested by the text’s inclusion in the early ninth-century Denkarma (Tib. ldan dkar ma) inventory of translations into Tibetan.6 In [[Tibet]], the [[sūtra]] also appears to have enjoyed a certain [[popularity]] among [[philosophical]] commentators, as its verses are often quoted in {{Wiki|commentarial}} {{Wiki|literature}}, mostly on the importance of forming [[aspirations]] for [[spiritual]] [[accomplishment]]. This English translation from the [[Tibetan]] has been produced based on the [[Degé]] block print, with reference to the Comparative Edition (Tib. [[dpe bsdur ma]]). |
− | The Array of Virtues of Mañjuśrī’s Buddha Realm | + | The Array of [[Virtues]] of [[Mañjuśrī’s]] [[Buddha Realm]] |
[B1] [F.248.b] | [B1] [F.248.b] | ||
1.1 | 1.1 | ||
− | Homage to all buddhas and bodhisattvas. | + | Homage to all [[buddhas]] and [[bodhisattvas]]. |
1.2 | 1.2 | ||
− | Thus did I hear at one time. The Blessed One was residing on Vulture Peak Mountain by Rājagṛha with a great saṅgha of 1,250 monks, along with 84,000 bodhisattvas such as Maitreya, Mañjuśrī, Apāyajaha, Avalokiteśvara, and Mahāsthāmaprāpta, all of whom were progressing irreversibly toward unsurpassed and perfect awakening. Also present were 720 million gods, all of whom had entered the Bodhisattva Vehicle. These gods included Śakra, lord of the gods; Brahmā, lord of the world Enduring; and 42,000 Brahmā gods who had also entered the Bodhisattva Vehicle. The assembly also included the four lords of the asuras: Vemacitrin, Balin, Kharaskandha, and Prahlāda, each of whom was accompanied by hundreds of thousands of servants. They were joined by 62,000 nāga kings, including Nanda, Upananda, Varuṇa, Sāgara, Manasvin, Aparājita, Bhūbhṛt, Anavatapta, Giri, Mārtaṇḍa, and Candrottarya. [F.249.a] Also present were the Four Great Kings, Dhṛtarāṣṭra, Virūḍhaka, Virūpākṣa, and Vaiśravaṇa, each of whom was accompanied by hundreds of thousands of servants. The assembly also included the yakṣa kings Kumbhīra, Āṭavaka, Sūciroma, Sumana, Sumati, Surūpa, Colorful, Akṣobhya, and hundreds of thousands of other yakṣas. | + | Thus did I hear at one time. The [[Blessed One]] was residing on [[Vulture Peak Mountain]] by [[Rājagṛha]] with a great [[saṅgha]] of 1,250 [[monks]], along with 84,000 [[bodhisattvas]] such as [[Maitreya]], [[Mañjuśrī]], [[Apāyajaha]], [[Avalokiteśvara]], and Mahāsthāmaprāpta, all of whom were progressing irreversibly toward [[unsurpassed]] and {{Wiki|perfect}} [[awakening]]. Also {{Wiki|present}} were 720 million [[gods]], all of whom had entered the [[Bodhisattva Vehicle]]. These [[gods]] included [[Śakra]], lord of the [[gods]]; [[Brahmā]], [[lord of the world]] Enduring; and 42,000 [[Brahmā]] [[gods]] who had also entered the [[Bodhisattva Vehicle]]. The assembly also included the four [[lords]] of the [[asuras]]: [[Vemacitrin]], [[Balin]], [[Kharaskandha]], and Prahlāda, each of whom was accompanied by hundreds of thousands of servants. They were joined by 62,000 [[nāga kings]], [[including]] [[Nanda]], [[Upananda]], {{Wiki|Varuṇa}}, [[Sāgara]], [[Manasvin]], [[Aparājita]], Bhūbhṛt, [[Anavatapta]], [[Giri]], Mārtaṇḍa, and Candrottarya. [F.249.a] Also {{Wiki|present}} were the [[Four Great Kings]], [[Dhṛtarāṣṭra]], [[Virūḍhaka]], [[Virūpākṣa]], and [[Vaiśravaṇa]], each of whom was accompanied by hundreds of thousands of servants. The assembly also included the [[yakṣa]] [[kings]] [[Kumbhīra]], Āṭavaka, Sūciroma, [[Sumana]], [[Sumati]], Surūpa, Colorful, [[Akṣobhya]], and hundreds of thousands of other [[yakṣas]]. |
1.3 | 1.3 | ||
− | At that time the Blessed One had been staying in the city of Rājagṛha, where he was venerated and attended to by gods, nāgas, yakṣas, gandharvas, asuras, garuḍas, kinnaras, mahoragas, humans, nonhumans, and the fourfold assembly, who all served, honored, and worshiped him. He received a rich supply of food, drinks, savories, garments, delicacies, bedding, and medicines. One morning, the Blessed One donned his upper and lower robes and picked up his offering bowl. Together with his great saṅgha of monks, and surrounded and preceded by trillions of gods, he caused a shower of blue, red, and white lotuses to rain down. This occurred due to the great strength, playful ability, magical capacity, and miraculous power of the Buddha. Then, accompanied by the music of hundreds of thousands of instruments, he went to the palace of King Ajātaśatru in the city of Rājagṛha to collect alms. As he set out, trillions of light rays shone forth. At that point, the Blessed One performed a miracle in that wherever he placed his feet, a lotus the size of a cart wheel sprang up, with golden petals, a silver stem, beryl anthers, and a central cluster of fine gems. [F.249.b] In the center of each lotus appeared the forms of bodhisattvas sitting in crossed-legged posture. Such was the miracle that he performed. | + | At that time the [[Blessed One]] had been staying in the city of [[Rājagṛha]], where he was venerated and attended to by [[gods]], [[nāgas]], [[yakṣas]], [[gandharvas]], [[asuras]], [[garuḍas]], [[kinnaras]], [[mahoragas]], [[humans]], [[nonhumans]], and the [[fourfold assembly]], who all served, honored, and worshiped him. He received a rich supply of [[food]], drinks, savories, garments, delicacies, bedding, and {{Wiki|medicines}}. One morning, the [[Blessed One]] donned his upper and lower [[robes]] and picked up his [[offering]] [[bowl]]. Together with his great [[saṅgha]] of [[monks]], and surrounded and preceded by trillions of [[gods]], he [[caused]] a shower of blue, [[red]], and white [[lotuses]] to [[rain]] down. This occurred due to the great strength, playful ability, [[magical]] capacity, and [[miraculous power]] of the [[Buddha]]. Then, accompanied by the [[music]] of hundreds of thousands of instruments, he went to the palace of [[King]] [[Ajātaśatru]] in the city of [[Rājagṛha]] to collect [[alms]]. As he set out, trillions of {{Wiki|light}} rays shone forth. At that point, the [[Blessed One]] performed a [[miracle]] in that wherever he placed his feet, a [[lotus]] the size of a cart [[wheel]] sprang up, with golden petals, a {{Wiki|silver}} stem, [[beryl]] anthers, and a central cluster of fine [[gems]]. [F.249.b] In the center of each [[lotus]] appeared the [[forms]] of [[bodhisattvas]] sitting in crossed-legged [[posture]]. Such was the [[miracle]] that he performed. |
1.4 | 1.4 | ||
− | These bodhisattva manifestations and their lotuses then circled the city of Rājagṛha seven times and proclaimed the following verses: | + | These [[bodhisattva]] [[manifestations]] and their [[lotuses]] then circled the city of [[Rājagṛha]] seven times and proclaimed the following verses: |
1.5 | 1.5 | ||
− | “The captain who benefits beings, | + | “The captain who benefits [[beings]], |
− | The venerable one who acts virtuously, | + | The [[venerable one]] who acts virtuously, |
− | The leader of the Śākyas, the gentle great personage, | + | The leader of the [[Śākyas]], the gentle great personage, |
− | The Protector of the World is coming to the city. | + | The [[Protector]] of the [[World]] is coming to the city. |
1.6 | 1.6 | ||
− | “Those who sport in the realms of the gods, | + | “Those who sport in the [[realms]] of the [[gods]], |
− | Who desire liberation from aging7 and death, | + | Who [[desire]] [[liberation]] from aging7 and [[death]], |
− | And who yearn to defeat the hordes of Māra | + | And who yearn to defeat the hordes of [[Māra]] |
− | Should venerate the Lion of the Śākyas. | + | Should venerate the [[Lion]] of the [[Śākyas]]. |
1.7 | 1.7 | ||
− | “Out of his compassion and intent to benefit others, | + | “Out of his [[compassion]] and intent to [[benefit]] others, |
− | He has engaged in proper acts for millions of eons. | + | He has engaged in proper acts for millions of [[eons]]. |
− | Though it is rare to be able to receive the | + | Though it is rare to be able to receive the [[sages]]’ teachings, |
− | The Sage is coming to Rājagṛha today. | + | The [[Sage]] is coming to [[Rājagṛha]] today. |
1.8 | 1.8 | ||
− | + | “[[Food]], drink, clothing, and mounts, | |
As well as children and wives— | As well as children and wives— | ||
He who gave away countless charitable gifts, | He who gave away countless charitable gifts, | ||
− | The Omniscient One, is coming to Rājagṛha. | + | The [[Omniscient One]], is coming to [[Rājagṛha]]. |
1.9 | 1.9 | ||
− | “He gave up his hands, his legs, his eyes and ears, | + | “He gave up his hands, his {{Wiki|legs}}, his [[eyes]] and [[ears]], |
− | His nose, his fine limbs, and his head— | + | His {{Wiki|nose}}, his fine limbs, and his head— |
− | He gave up everything and thus obtained the quality of being able to give. | + | He gave up everything and thus obtained the [[quality]] of being able to give. |
− | Thereby, he attained supreme omniscient wisdom. | + | Thereby, he [[attained]] supreme [[omniscient wisdom]]. |
1.10 | 1.10 | ||
− | “He has trained in generosity, gentleness, and discipline. | + | “He has trained in [[generosity]], [[gentleness]], and [[discipline]]. |
− | He is a sublime being whose discipline never declines. | + | He is a [[sublime]] being whose [[discipline]] never declines. |
− | He is the embodiment of patience and possesses the greatest of qualities. | + | He is the [[embodiment]] of [[patience]] and possesses the greatest of qualities. |
The Peaceful-Minded One is coming to the city today. | The Peaceful-Minded One is coming to the city today. | ||
1.11 | 1.11 | ||
− | + | “[[Seeing]] the [[world]] mired in [[suffering]], | |
− | He has practiced diligently for millions of eons. | + | He has practiced diligently for millions of [[eons]]. |
− | His infinite concentration is unmatched. | + | His [[infinite]] [[concentration]] is unmatched. |
− | He who has the voice of Brahmā is coming to the city today. | + | He who has the {{Wiki|voice}} of [[Brahmā]] is coming to the city today. |
1.12 | 1.12 | ||
− | “This great sage’s insight | + | “This great sage’s [[insight]] |
− | Is unequaled and boundless, like the limits of space. | + | Is unequaled and [[boundless]], like the limits of [[space]]. |
− | The Well-Gone One has perfected these and other qualities | + | [[The Well-Gone]] One has perfected these and other qualities |
− | Through right conduct and maturation. | + | Through [[right conduct]] and {{Wiki|maturation}}. |
1.13 | 1.13 | ||
− | “This wise being defeated the hordes of Māra | + | “This [[wise]] being defeated the hordes of [[Māra]] |
− | And attained the unmoving state of nirvāṇa. | + | And [[attained]] the unmoving [[state]] of [[nirvāṇa]]. |
− | He turns the wheel of Dharma properly. [F.250.a] | + | He turns the [[wheel of Dharma]] properly. [F.250.a] |
− | The Lord of Dharma is coming to the city today. | + | The [[Lord of Dharma]] is coming to the city today. |
1.14 | 1.14 | ||
− | “His body is adorned with the thirty-two major marks. | + | “His [[body]] is adorned with the [[thirty-two major marks]]. |
− | He inspires the mind set on full awakening | + | He inspires the [[mind]] set on [[full awakening]] |
In the hearts of those who aspire to become well-gone ones. | In the hearts of those who aspire to become well-gone ones. | ||
Therefore, let us approach and venerate him. | Therefore, let us approach and venerate him. | ||
1.15 | 1.15 | ||
− | “Whoever seeks to discard attachment, aggression, and ignorance, | + | “Whoever seeks to discard [[attachment]], [[aggression]], and [[ignorance]], |
− | Or gain victory over the other afflictions, | + | Or gain victory over the other [[afflictions]], |
− | Should swiftly go before this teacher | + | Should swiftly go before this [[teacher]] |
− | And offer him infinite varieties of veneration. | + | And offer him [[infinite]] varieties of veneration. |
1.16 | 1.16 | ||
− | “Whoever desires to attain the levels | + | “Whoever [[desires]] to attain the levels |
− | Of Brahmā, the lords of the gods, or Śakra, | + | Of [[Brahmā]], the [[lords]] of the [[gods]], or [[Śakra]], |
− | And to forever delight in the enjoyment of divine happiness, | + | And to forever [[delight]] in the [[enjoyment]] of [[divine]] [[happiness]], |
− | Should go before the Sage to venerate him. | + | Should go before the [[Sage]] to venerate him. |
1.17 | 1.17 | ||
− | “Whoever desires to be a king ruling over the four continents, | + | “Whoever [[desires]] to be a [[king]] ruling over the [[four continents]], |
− | One possessing the seven precious substances | + | One possessing the seven [[precious]] {{Wiki|substances}} |
And having thousands of fine sons, | And having thousands of fine sons, | ||
− | Should hasten to venerate the Supreme Being. | + | Should hasten to venerate the [[Supreme Being]]. |
1.18 | 1.18 | ||
− | “Whoever desires the finest of things, | + | “Whoever [[desires]] the finest of things, |
− | Such as being a householder, a merchant, or a lord of the realm, | + | Such as being a [[householder]], a {{Wiki|merchant}}, or a lord of the [[realm]], |
− | With a beautiful body, a fine retinue, and growing wealth, | + | With a beautiful [[body]], a fine retinue, and growing [[wealth]], |
− | Should venerate the Sage today. | + | Should venerate the [[Sage]] today. |
1.19 | 1.19 | ||
− | “It is through hearing the supreme Dharma of the sages | + | “It is through hearing the supreme [[Dharma]] of the [[sages]] |
− | That one gains liberation and all forms of freedom. | + | That one gains [[liberation]] and all [[forms]] of freedom. |
The teachings of the guides are rare in these parts, | The teachings of the guides are rare in these parts, | ||
− | So hasten—go to hear the Dharma!” | + | So hasten—go to hear the [[Dharma]]!” |
1.20 | 1.20 | ||
− | The city of Rājagṛha’s many billions of citizens were so inspired by these verses that all men, women, boys, and girls proffered flowers, incense, garlands, ointments, powders, and the scented powders of golden and silver flowers. They hoisted parasols, banners, and flags, and they took up large drums, conches, terracotta drums, gongs, one-stringed lutes, lutes, flutes, bells, cymbals, bamboo vīṇas, and tambouras. Bearing all this, they thought about the Thus-Gone One and held him in mind. With their minds dwelling on the Buddha, they were happy and joyful as they stood waiting. | + | The city of Rājagṛha’s many billions of citizens were so inspired by these verses that all men, women, boys, and girls proffered [[flowers]], [[incense]], garlands, ointments, powders, and the scented powders of golden and {{Wiki|silver}} [[flowers]]. They hoisted [[parasols]], banners, and flags, and they took up large [[drums]], [[conches]], terracotta [[drums]], gongs, one-stringed lutes, lutes, flutes, [[bells]], [[cymbals]], {{Wiki|bamboo}} vīṇas, and tambouras. Bearing all this, they [[thought]] about the [[Thus-Gone]] One and held him in [[mind]]. With their [[minds]] dwelling on the [[Buddha]], they were [[happy]] and [[joyful]] as they stood waiting. |
1.21 | 1.21 | ||
− | Then the Blessed One arrived in the city of Rājagṛha. [F.250.b] The moment his right foot touched its threshold, the entire city shook six times. Hundreds of thousands of divine and human instruments played without being struck, and a rain of divine flowers fell. The blind could see, the deaf could hear, the insane regained their senses, the inattentive became concentrated, the naked received clothes, the hungry received food, and the poor obtained wealth. At that moment, no one was tormented by attachment, aggression, ignorance, jealousy, stinginess, rage, or pride. At that moment, everyone was filled with love and altruism, and they regarded one another as parents. | + | Then the [[Blessed One]] arrived in the city of [[Rājagṛha]]. [F.250.b] The [[moment]] his right foot touched its threshold, the entire city shook [[six times]]. Hundreds of thousands of [[divine]] and [[human]] instruments played without being struck, and a [[rain]] of [[divine]] [[flowers]] fell. The [[blind]] could see, the [[deaf]] could hear, the insane regained their [[senses]], the inattentive became [[concentrated]], the naked received [[clothes]], the hungry received [[food]], and the poor obtained [[wealth]]. At that [[moment]], no one was tormented by [[attachment]], [[aggression]], [[ignorance]], [[jealousy]], [[stinginess]], [[rage]], or [[pride]]. At that [[moment]], everyone was filled with [[love]] and [[altruism]], and they regarded one another as [[parents]]. |
1.22 | 1.22 | ||
It was like this: | It was like this: | ||
− | When the Buddha, the great lion among humans, | + | When the [[Buddha]], the great [[lion]] among [[humans]], |
− | Arrived in the city with his ten strengths, | + | Arrived in the city with his [[ten strengths]], |
− | All beings immediately | + | All [[beings]] immediately |
− | Attained pure and immense happiness. | + | [[Attained]] [[pure]] and immense [[happiness]]. |
1.23 | 1.23 | ||
− | The eyes of the blind were able to see, | + | The [[eyes]] of the [[blind]] were able to see, |
− | The ability to hear arose in the deaf, | + | The ability to hear arose in the [[deaf]], |
− | The insane regained their minds, | + | The insane regained their [[minds]], |
− | And the inattentive became concentrated. | + | And the inattentive became [[concentrated]]. |
1.24 | 1.24 | ||
− | The naked received clothes, | + | The naked received [[clothes]], |
− | And the hungry received food. | + | And the hungry received [[food]]. |
Anyone who was poor | Anyone who was poor | ||
− | Received wealth, much to their delight. | + | Received [[wealth]], much to their [[delight]]. |
1.25 | 1.25 | ||
− | Billions of gods hovered in the sky | + | Billions of [[gods]] hovered in the sky |
And venerated his strength. | And venerated his strength. | ||
In order to venerate the Leonine Preacher, | In order to venerate the Leonine Preacher, | ||
− | They showered down a rain of flowers. | + | They showered down a [[rain]] of [[flowers]]. |
1.26 | 1.26 | ||
− | The sound of drums, terracotta drums, cymbals, and conches— | + | The [[sound]] of [[drums]], terracotta [[drums]], [[cymbals]], and conches— |
Unfathomable sources of joy— | Unfathomable sources of joy— | ||
− | Resounded in the city as the Buddha entered, | + | Resounded in the city as the [[Buddha]] entered, |
− | All due to his merit. | + | All due to his [[merit]]. |
1.27 | 1.27 | ||
When the entire city shook, | When the entire city shook, | ||
− | Everyone was filled with joy. | + | Everyone was filled with [[joy]]. |
− | When people beheld these amazing sights, | + | When [[people]] beheld these amazing sights, |
− | They achieved a vast state of joy. | + | They achieved a vast [[state]] of [[joy]]. |
1.28 | 1.28 | ||
− | They were untroubled by attachment | + | They were untroubled by [[attachment]] |
− | And devoid of anger, stupidity, and stinginess. | + | And devoid of [[anger]], [[stupidity]], and [[stinginess]]. |
− | Pride, the other evils, | + | [[Pride]], the other [[evils]], |
− | And all such troubles ceased at that moment. [F.251.a] | + | And all such troubles ceased at that [[moment]]. [F.251.a] |
1.29 | 1.29 | ||
− | All the people were filled with joy and inspired | + | All the [[people]] were filled with [[joy]] and inspired |
− | And regarded one another as parents. | + | And regarded one another as [[parents]]. |
− | When the Buddha with his ten strengths | + | When the [[Buddha]] with his [[ten strengths]] |
− | Entered the city for the happiness of beings, | + | Entered the city for the [[happiness]] of [[beings]], |
1.30 | 1.30 | ||
− | The instruments of nonhuman beings | + | The instruments of [[nonhuman beings]] |
Resounded though no one had struck them. | Resounded though no one had struck them. | ||
− | The world with its gods, humans, and asuras | + | The [[world]] with its [[gods]], [[humans]], and [[asuras]] |
− | Was bathed in the light of the Well-Gone One. | + | Was bathed in the {{Wiki|light}} of the Well-Gone One. |
1.31 | 1.31 | ||
− | It was when the Buddha in this way | + | It was when the [[Buddha]] in this way |
− | Entered the city to benefit beings | + | Entered the city to [[benefit]] [[beings]] |
That such a great variety | That such a great variety | ||
− | Of wondrous miracles occurred. | + | Of wondrous [[miracles]] occurred. |
1.32 | 1.32 | ||
− | When the Blessed One entered the city of Rājagṛha, an influential merchant by the name Destroyer of Nonvirtue, who was a householder bodhisattva, was present in the city. From afar he saw the Blessed One approaching. The Blessed One was beautiful and joyful, with peaceful faculties and a peaceful mind. He was thoroughly gentle and tranquil, and had reached the perfection of gentleness and tranquility. He was restrained and collected, like an elephant. Like a lake, he was clear, limpid, and lucid. His body was adorned with the thirty-two marks of a great being and the eighty excellent minor marks, and his whole appearance was exquisite, excellent, and perfect. | + | When the [[Blessed One]] entered the city of [[Rājagṛha]], an influential {{Wiki|merchant}} by the [[name]] Destroyer of [[Nonvirtue]], who was a [[householder]] [[bodhisattva]], was {{Wiki|present}} in the city. From afar he saw the [[Blessed One]] approaching. The [[Blessed One]] was beautiful and [[joyful]], with [[peaceful]] [[faculties]] and a [[peaceful]] [[mind]]. He was thoroughly gentle and [[tranquil]], and had reached the [[perfection]] of [[gentleness]] and [[tranquility]]. He was restrained and collected, like an [[elephant]]. Like a lake, he was clear, limpid, and lucid. His [[body]] was adorned with the [[thirty-two marks]] of a [[great being]] and the eighty {{Wiki|excellent}} [[minor marks]], and his whole [[appearance]] was exquisite, {{Wiki|excellent}}, and {{Wiki|perfect}}. |
1.33 | 1.33 | ||
− | Seeing the Blessed One, the bodhisattva was overcome by faith. Moved by faith, he went before the Blessed One, bowed his head at the feet of the Blessed One, circumambulated him three times, and stood to one side. He then joined his palms, bowed to the Blessed One, and asked, | + | [[Seeing]] the [[Blessed One]], the [[bodhisattva]] was overcome by [[faith]]. Moved by [[faith]], he went before the [[Blessed One]], [[bowed]] his head at the feet of the [[Blessed One]], circumambulated him three times, and stood to one side. He then joined his palms, [[bowed]] to the [[Blessed One]], and asked, “[[Blessed One]], what qualities do [[bodhisattva]] great [[beings]] require to swiftly and fully [[awaken]] to [[unsurpassed]] and [[perfect buddhahood]], to {{Wiki|purify}} their [[buddha realms]], and to acquire the arrays of [[virtues]] of the [[buddha realms]], just as they [[desire]]?” |
1.34 | 1.34 | ||
− | Then, out of love for the bodhisattva Destroyer of Nonvirtue, [F.251.b] and in order to train this large assembly of beings, the Blessed One took a seat in one part of the city. Seeing the Blessed One there, hundreds of thousands of beings arrived. In the sky above, trillions of gods joined their palms in respect and honor, bowed toward the Blessed One, and arranged themselves there. | + | Then, out of [[love]] for the [[bodhisattva]] Destroyer of [[Nonvirtue]], [F.251.b] and in order to train this large assembly of [[beings]], the [[Blessed One]] took a seat in one part of the city. [[Seeing]] the [[Blessed One]] there, hundreds of thousands of [[beings]] arrived. In the sky above, trillions of [[gods]] joined their palms in [[respect]] and [[honor]], [[bowed]] toward the [[Blessed One]], and arranged themselves there. |
1.35 | 1.35 | ||
− | The Blessed One then responded to the bodhisattva Destroyer of Nonvirtue, | + | The [[Blessed One]] then responded to the [[bodhisattva]] Destroyer of [[Nonvirtue]], “[[Noble]] son, if [[bodhisattva]] great [[beings]] have one [[quality]], they will swiftly and fully [[awaken]] to [[unsurpassed]] and [[perfect buddhahood]], {{Wiki|purify}} their [[buddha realms]], and acquire the arrays of [[virtues]] of their [[buddha realms]], just as they [[desire]]. What is this one [[quality]]? [[Noble]] son, it is for [[bodhisattva]] great [[beings]] to develop the [[mind]] set on [[unsurpassed]] and {{Wiki|perfect}} [[awakening]], out of [[compassion]] and [[pure]] [[motivation]] toward all [[beings]]. In this context, what is the [[pure]] [[motivation]] that is to be mastered? [[Noble]] son, [[pure]] [[motivation]] is arousing the [[mind]] set on [[awakening]] and avoiding all nonvirtues. What is to be avoided? It is [[attachment]], [[aggression]], [[ignorance]], and [[craving]] for the features of the [[household life]]. Renouncing these things, [[bodhisattvas]] have no [[desire]] for gain, [[honor]], or praise, and they abide in the [[accomplishment]] of going forth. What is the [[accomplishment]] of going forth? It is [[realizing]] all [[phenomena]] just as they are. What is [[realizing]] all [[phenomena]] just as they are? [[Noble]] son, all [[phenomena]] refers to the [[aggregates]], [[elements]], and [[sense]] sources, as well as [[conditioned]] and [[unconditioned phenomena]]. How are the [[five aggregates]] understood? They are understood to be [[illusory]], [[void]], [[empty]], unobservable, {{Wiki|unborn}}, and unceasing. [F.252.a] They are understood in this way to the [[degree]] that one does not see them as being real. When there is no [[seeing]], no [[knowing]], no assuming, no [[thinking]], and no [[conceptualizing]] them to be real, all [[Wikipedia:concept|concepts]] are pacified—and this is what is called [[understanding]] the [[aggregates]]. [[Understanding]] the [[aggregates]] is [[understanding]] all [[phenomena]]. [[Noble]] son, this is the [[accomplishment]] of going forth. |
1.36 | 1.36 | ||
− | + | “[[Bodhisattva]] great [[beings]] who have entered this practice will not abandon [[beings]]. Why not? To the [[degree]] that one [[understands]] [[phenomena]], one can teach all [[beings]] and yet not apprehend [[beings]] or [[phenomena]]. [[Noble]] son, if [[bodhisattva]] great [[beings]] possess this one [[quality]], they will swiftly and fully [[awaken]] to [[unsurpassed]] and [[perfect buddhahood]], {{Wiki|purify}} their [[buddha realms]], and acquire the arrays of [[virtues]] of their [[buddha realms]], just as they [[desire]].” | |
1.37 | 1.37 | ||
− | When the Blessed One taught this Dharma door of accomplishing the arrays of virtues of the buddha realms, the bodhisattva Destroyer of Nonvirtue gained the patient acceptance that phenomena are unborn. Filled with joy and happiness, he rose into the sky to the height of seven palm trees. Moreover, two thousand beings in the assembly developed the mind set on unsurpassed and perfect awakening, and fourteen thousand gods and humans purified the Dharma eye, which sees phenomena free from dust and stains. | + | When the [[Blessed One]] [[taught]] this [[Dharma door]] of accomplishing the arrays of [[virtues]] of the [[buddha realms]], the [[bodhisattva]] Destroyer of [[Nonvirtue]] gained the {{Wiki|patient}} [[acceptance]] that [[phenomena]] are {{Wiki|unborn}}. Filled with [[joy]] and [[happiness]], he rose into the sky to the height of seven {{Wiki|palm trees}}. Moreover, two thousand [[beings]] in the assembly developed the [[mind]] set on [[unsurpassed]] and {{Wiki|perfect}} [[awakening]], and fourteen thousand [[gods]] and [[humans]] [[purified]] the [[Dharma eye]], which sees [[phenomena]] free from dust and stains. |
1.38 | 1.38 | ||
− | Then the Blessed One smiled. It is the nature of things that when a blessed buddha smiles, variegated light streams forth from his mouth in blue, yellow, red, white, violet, crystalline, and silver colors. It then pervades and illuminates countless, limitless worlds [F.252.b] before returning. The light then circles the Blessed One three times and disappears into the crown of his head. | + | Then the [[Blessed One]] smiled. It is the [[nature]] of things that when a blessed [[buddha]] [[smiles]], variegated {{Wiki|light}} streams forth from his {{Wiki|mouth}} in blue, [[yellow]], [[red]], white, violet, crystalline, and {{Wiki|silver}} colors. It then pervades and illuminates countless, [[limitless]] [[worlds]] [F.252.b] before returning. The {{Wiki|light}} then circles the [[Blessed One]] three times and disappears into the {{Wiki|crown}} of his head. |
1.39 | 1.39 | ||
− | At this point Venerable Ānanda arose, draped his shawl over one shoulder, and knelt on his right knee. With his palms together, he bowed toward the Blessed One and spoke the following verses: | + | At this point [[Venerable]] [[Ānanda]] arose, draped his shawl over one shoulder, and knelt on his right knee. With his palms together, he [[bowed]] toward the [[Blessed One]] and spoke the following verses: |
1.40 | 1.40 | ||
− | “Mastering all phenomena, you have gone beyond. | + | “Mastering all [[phenomena]], you have gone beyond. |
− | O Guide, you who have the power of a king, | + | O Guide, you who have the power of a [[king]], |
− | And who are renowned in the world as the Omniscient One, | + | And who are renowned in the [[world]] as the [[Omniscient One]], |
Please explain to us why you are smiling. | Please explain to us why you are smiling. | ||
1.41 | 1.41 | ||
− | “Great Sage, you understand the past without exception, | + | “Great [[Sage]], you understand the {{Wiki|past}} without exception, |
− | And likewise everything in the future. | + | And likewise everything in the {{Wiki|future}}. |
− | Your knowledge of the present is also faultless. | + | Your [[knowledge]] of the {{Wiki|present}} is also faultless. |
Please explain why you are smiling. | Please explain why you are smiling. | ||
1.42 | 1.42 | ||
− | “You know the deeds of all beings— | + | “You know the [[deeds]] of all beings— |
− | Whether their minds are of the highest, middling, or lowest order; | + | Whether their [[minds]] are of the [[highest]], middling, or lowest order; |
− | You have passed beyond notions of attachment, liberation, and existence. | + | You have passed beyond notions of [[attachment]], [[liberation]], and [[existence]]. |
− | O Captain who guides humans, please teach us. | + | O Captain who guides [[humans]], please teach us. |
1.43 | 1.43 | ||
− | “Billions of gods have arrived, | + | “Billions of [[gods]] have arrived, |
− | Bowing with joined palms to the faultless one. | + | [[Bowing]] with joined palms to the faultless one. |
− | With all these beings who practice the Dharma sitting here, | + | With all these [[beings]] who [[practice the Dharma]] sitting here, |
− | Unparalleled Great Sage, please speak. | + | Unparalleled Great [[Sage]], please speak. |
1.44 | 1.44 | ||
− | “Your wisdom has been perfected. | + | “Your [[wisdom]] has been perfected. |
− | No confusion comes to you. | + | No [[confusion]] comes to you. |
− | You know billions of forms of conduct. | + | You know billions of [[forms]] of conduct. |
So please tell us why you are smiling. | So please tell us why you are smiling. | ||
1.45 | 1.45 | ||
− | “Trillions of gods | + | “Trillions of [[gods]] |
− | Have come here seeking the Dharma. | + | Have come here seeking the [[Dharma]]. |
− | There are also many monks in the assembly | + | There are also many [[monks]] in the assembly |
− | Who are here, wishing to hear your sublime Dharma teachings. | + | Who are here, wishing to hear your [[sublime]] [[Dharma teachings]]. |
1.46 | 1.46 | ||
“To venerate you, | “To venerate you, | ||
Many fine instruments have been played. | Many fine instruments have been played. | ||
− | O Sage, today, please swiftly eliminate all the uncertainty | + | O [[Sage]], today, please swiftly eliminate all the uncertainty |
− | Of all the many beings here who harbor doubt.” | + | Of all the many [[beings]] here who harbor [[doubt]].” |
1.47 | 1.47 | ||
− | The Blessed One then asked Venerable Ānanda, | + | The [[Blessed One]] then asked [[Venerable]] [[Ānanda]], “[[Ānanda]], do you see the [[bodhisattva]] [[great being]] Destroyer of [[Nonvirtue]] seated in the sky above at a height of seven {{Wiki|palm trees}}?” [F.253.a] |
− | Ānanda answered, | + | [[Ānanda]] answered, “[[Blessed One]], I do. Well-Gone One, I do.” |
1.48 | 1.48 | ||
− | The Blessed One said, | + | The [[Blessed One]] said, “[[Ānanda]], in six million two hundred thousand countless [[eons]], the [[bodhisattva]] [[great being]] Destroyer of [[Nonvirtue]] will fully [[awaken]] to [[unsurpassed]] and [[perfect buddhahood]]. In the [[eon]] Free from Plagues, he will appear in this [[great trichiliocosm]] as the [[thus-gone]], worthy, and {{Wiki|perfect}} [[Buddha]] Lord of [[Peace]] and [[Gentleness]]. [[Ānanda]], to draw an analogy, the array of [[virtues]] and the abundance of hearers and [[bodhisattvas]] in the [[buddha realm]] of the [[thus-gone]], worthy, and {{Wiki|perfect}} [[Buddha]] Lord of [[Peace]] and [[Gentleness]] will be just like those of the [[Thus-Gone]] One [[Akṣobhya’s]] [[realm]], Abhirati—no more, no less.” |
1.49 | 1.49 | ||
− | With these words, the Blessed One departed and eventually arrived at King Ajātaśatru’s palace, where he took the seat that had been prepared for him as the saṅgha of monks arranged themselves on their respective seats. When King Ajātaśatru saw that the Blessed One and the saṅgha of monks were seated, he personally provided them with many fine foods, drinks, and savories until they were satisfied. Once he saw that the Thus-Gone One had finished his meal, placed his alms bowl down, and cleaned his hands, he offered the Blessed One a measure of priceless fabric, whereupon he prostrated to the Blessed One and the saṅgha of monks. He then took an appropriate seat, sitting to one side. [F.253.b] Seated there, King Ajātaśatru asked the Blessed One, | + | With these words, the [[Blessed One]] departed and eventually arrived at [[King]] Ajātaśatru’s palace, where he took the seat that had been prepared for him as the [[saṅgha]] of [[monks]] arranged themselves on their respective seats. When [[King]] [[Ajātaśatru]] saw that the [[Blessed One]] and the [[saṅgha]] of [[monks]] were seated, he personally provided them with many fine [[foods]], drinks, and savories until they were satisfied. Once he saw that the [[Thus-Gone]] One had finished his meal, placed his [[alms bowl]] down, and cleaned his hands, he [[offered]] the [[Blessed One]] a measure of priceless fabric, whereupon he prostrated to the [[Blessed One]] and the [[saṅgha]] of [[monks]]. He then took an appropriate seat, sitting to one side. [F.253.b] Seated there, [[King]] [[Ajātaśatru]] asked the [[Blessed One]], “[[Blessed One]], from where do [[malice]], [[anger]], [[aggression]], and {{Wiki|hypocrisy}} arise? From where is unknowing born? How does unknowing cease?” |
1.50 | 1.50 | ||
− | The Blessed One responded to King Ajātaśatru, “Your Majesty, malice, anger, aggression, and hypocrisy arise with the presence of self-clinging and possessiveness. When in a state of self-clinging and possessiveness, one recognizes neither positive qualities nor flaws. This is termed unknowing. However, with respect to a person who fully understands self-clinging and possessiveness just as they are, one cannot speak of knowing or unknowing. Your Majesty, you should therefore train to avoid labeling any formations as either going or coming from anywhere. Your Majesty, for one who neither goes anywhere nor comes from anywhere, all phenomena are devoid of coming and going. For one in whom there is no coming or going, there is no birth or cessation. For one in whom there is no birth or cessation, there is no knowing. Just as it is with knowing, so it is with unknowing. Why is this? Because there is no knowledge of any phenomenon that is either emancipated or not emancipated. When there is no knowledge of any phenomenon that is either emancipated or not emancipated, one is said to have wisdom.” | + | The [[Blessed One]] responded to [[King]] [[Ajātaśatru]], “Your Majesty, [[malice]], [[anger]], [[aggression]], and {{Wiki|hypocrisy}} arise with the presence of [[self-clinging]] and possessiveness. When in a [[state]] of [[self-clinging]] and possessiveness, one [[recognizes]] neither positive qualities nor flaws. This is termed unknowing. However, with [[respect]] to a [[person]] who fully [[understands]] [[self-clinging]] and possessiveness just as they are, one cannot speak of [[knowing]] or unknowing. Your Majesty, you should therefore train to avoid labeling any [[formations]] as either going or coming from anywhere. Your Majesty, for one who neither goes anywhere nor comes from anywhere, all [[phenomena]] are devoid of coming and going. For one in whom there is no coming or going, there is no [[birth]] or [[cessation]]. For one in whom there is no [[birth]] or [[cessation]], there is no [[knowing]]. Just as it is with [[knowing]], so it is with unknowing. Why is this? Because there is no [[knowledge]] of any [[phenomenon]] that is either emancipated or not emancipated. When there is no [[knowledge]] of any [[phenomenon]] that is either emancipated or not emancipated, one is said to have [[wisdom]].” |
1.51 | 1.51 | ||
− | King Ajātaśatru then exclaimed to the Blessed One, | + | [[King]] [[Ajātaśatru]] then exclaimed to the [[Blessed One]], “[[Blessed One]], it is remarkable how well the [[thus-gone]], worthy, and {{Wiki|perfect}} [[Buddha]] teaches. [[Blessed One]], even if I were to pass away right now, I would not have to take [[birth]] again.” |
1.52 | 1.52 | ||
− | Because the Blessed One had taught King Ajātaśatru the Dharma and caused him to uphold it, [F.254.a] the king was uplifted and delighted. The Blessed One now arose and took his leave to attend the afternoon assembly for giving the gift of Dharma. As the Blessed One never ate after midday, he set down his alms bowl and Dharma robes. Then he washed his feet and retired to his dwelling to meditate. | + | Because the [[Blessed One]] had [[taught]] [[King]] [[Ajātaśatru]] the [[Dharma]] and [[caused]] him to uphold it, [F.254.a] the [[king]] was uplifted and [[delighted]]. The [[Blessed One]] now arose and took his leave to attend the afternoon assembly for giving the [[gift]] of [[Dharma]]. As the [[Blessed One]] never ate after midday, he set down his [[alms bowl]] and [[Dharma]] [[robes]]. Then he washed his feet and retired to his dwelling to [[meditate]]. |
1.53 | 1.53 | ||
− | Later in the afternoon, after the Blessed One had arisen from his meditation, he went to Vulture Peak, the king of mountains. There he sat upon the seat that had been prepared for him, in order to teach the Dharma. Venerable Śāriputra and the other great hearers likewise arose from their meditations and went to where the Blessed One was seated on Vulture Peak, the king of mountains. They bowed their heads at his feet, circumambulated him three times, and sat to one side. Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta also arose from his meditation and came before the Blessed One, surrounded and preceded by forty-two thousand gods, all of whom had entered the Great Vehicle. They bowed their heads at the feet of the Blessed One and sat to one side. The bodhisattva great being Maitreya also came before the Blessed One, surrounded and preceded by one thousand other bodhisattvas. They bowed their heads at the feet of the Blessed One and sat to one side. The bodhisattva great being Powerful Lion Roar also came before the Blessed One, surrounded and preceded by five hundred other bodhisattvas. They bowed their heads at the feet of the Blessed One and sat to one side. [F.254.b] King Ajātaśatru also went to the Blessed One’s location on Vulture Peak Mountain, surrounded and preceded by the four divisions of his army. They also bowed their heads at the feet of the Blessed One and sat to one side. Finally, billions of citizens of the city of Rājagṛha also arrived at the Blessed One’s location on Vulture Peak Mountain. They also bowed their heads at his feet and sat to one side. | + | Later in the afternoon, after the [[Blessed One]] had arisen from his [[meditation]], he went to [[Vulture Peak]], the [[king]] of [[mountains]]. There he sat upon the seat that had been prepared for him, in order [[to teach the Dharma]]. [[Venerable]] [[Śāriputra]] and the other great hearers likewise arose from their [[meditations]] and went to where the [[Blessed One]] was seated on [[Vulture Peak]], the [[king]] of [[mountains]]. They [[bowed]] their heads at his feet, circumambulated him three times, and sat to one side. Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta also arose from his [[meditation]] and came before the [[Blessed One]], surrounded and preceded by forty-two thousand [[gods]], all of whom had entered the [[Great Vehicle]]. They [[bowed]] their heads at the feet of the [[Blessed One]] and sat to one side. The [[bodhisattva]] [[great being]] [[Maitreya]] also came before the [[Blessed One]], surrounded and preceded by one thousand other [[bodhisattvas]]. They [[bowed]] their heads at the feet of the [[Blessed One]] and sat to one side. The [[bodhisattva]] [[great being]] Powerful [[Lion]] Roar also came before the [[Blessed One]], surrounded and preceded by five hundred other [[bodhisattvas]]. They [[bowed]] their heads at the feet of the [[Blessed One]] and sat to one side. [F.254.b] [[King]] [[Ajātaśatru]] also went to the [[Blessed One’s]] location on [[Vulture Peak Mountain]], surrounded and preceded by the four divisions of his {{Wiki|army}}. They also [[bowed]] their heads at the feet of the [[Blessed One]] and sat to one side. Finally, billions of citizens of the city of [[Rājagṛha]] also arrived at the [[Blessed One’s]] location on [[Vulture Peak Mountain]]. They also [[bowed]] their heads at his feet and sat to one side. |
1.54 | 1.54 | ||
− | Then, through the power of the Buddha, Venerable Śāriputra arose, draped his shawl over one shoulder, and knelt on his right knee. With his palms together, he bowed toward the Blessed One and requested, | + | Then, through the power of the [[Buddha]], [[Venerable]] [[Śāriputra]] arose, draped his shawl over one shoulder, and knelt on his right knee. With his palms together, he [[bowed]] toward the [[Blessed One]] and requested, “[[Blessed One]], given that while in the middle of the city of [[Rājagṛha]], the [[Blessed One]] [[taught]] a [[sūtra]] in response to a request by the [[bodhisattva]] [[great being]] Destroyer of [[Nonvirtue]] to teach on the arrays of [[virtues]] of the [[buddha realms]] of [[bodhisattva]] great [[beings]], [[Blessed One]], I too request you [[to teach the Dharma]] regarding the [[accomplishment]] of the arrays of [[virtues]] of the [[buddha realms]] of [[bodhisattva]] great [[beings]]. How do [[bodhisattva]] great [[beings]] practicing this no longer regress from the [[path]] to [[unsurpassed]] and {{Wiki|perfect}} [[awakening]]? How do they [[master]] [[omniscience]]? How do they defeat the hordes of [[Māra]]? How do they defeat non-Buddhists? How do they avoid being overwhelmed by the [[afflictions]]? How do they refine the arrays of [[virtues]] of the [[buddha realms]]? How do they {{Wiki|perfect}} their [[aspirations]]? How do they avoid the {{Wiki|decline}} of [[insight]]? How do they arrive at the level of [[buddhahood]]? [F.255.a] How do they avoid the levels of hearers and {{Wiki|solitary}} [[buddhas]]? How do they practice the [[six perfections]]? How do they [[turn the wheel of Dharma]] while they are still [[bodhisattvas]] who have not yet [[attained]] [[omniscience]]? How do they [[benefit]] countless, {{Wiki|innumerable}} [[beings]]? [[Blessed One]], all the [[noble]] sons and daughters [[gathered]] in this assembly are [[passionate]] about [[awakening]] and would be gladdened and overjoyed to hear such teachings directly from the [[Blessed One]]. Being so gladdened and overjoyed, they will earnestly accomplish what they have heard.” |
1.55 | 1.55 | ||
− | The Blessed One then thought, “This setting is not beautiful enough for me to give such a Dharma teaching. Therefore, I shall perform a miracle whereby I emit trillions of light rays in each of the ten directions. Each light ray will then illuminate trillions of buddha realms. The sun and moon in those buddha realms will become invisible, eclipsed by that light, and they will no longer appear to the eye. Likewise, the | + | The [[Blessed One]] then [[thought]], “This setting is not beautiful enough for me to give such a [[Dharma]] [[teaching]]. Therefore, I shall perform a [[miracle]] whereby I emit trillions of {{Wiki|light}} rays in each of the [[ten directions]]. Each {{Wiki|light}} ray will then [[illuminate]] trillions of [[buddha realms]]. The {{Wiki|sun}} and [[moon]] in those [[buddha realms]] will become {{Wiki|invisible}}, eclipsed by that {{Wiki|light}}, and they will no longer appear to the [[eye]]. Likewise, the [[gods]]’ lights will no longer be [[visible]], nor will the lights of the [[nāgas]], [[yakṣas]], [[jewels]], {{Wiki|lightning}}, [[fire]], {{Wiki|stars}}, or other [[beings]]. In countless, [[limitless]] [[worlds]] throughout the [[ten directions]], this {{Wiki|light}} will instantly [[illuminate]] all the surrounding [[mountains]], greater surrounding [[mountains]], [[Mucilinda]] [[Mountains]], Greater [[Mucilinda]] [[Mountains]], Mount [[Merus]], Black Mountain, and all the others in the Black Mountain range, as well as all buildings, [[forests]], and jungles. I must perform such a [[miracle]].” |
1.56 | 1.56 | ||
− | Then, as the Blessed One emitted such lights, he spoke in a clear8 voice [F.255.b] that was heard in countless, limitless worlds throughout the ten directions. | + | Then, as the [[Blessed One]] emitted such lights, he spoke in a clear8 {{Wiki|voice}} [F.255.b] that was heard in countless, [[limitless]] [[worlds]] throughout the [[ten directions]]. |
1.57 | 1.57 | ||
− | At that time, in a world called Totally Illuminated, located to the east of this buddha realm, past buddha realms numbering eighty-four times the number of grains of sand in the Ganges, there was a thus-gone, worthy, and perfect buddha named King of Splendor, who is still present, alive, and teaching the Dharma. In that place, not even the categories of hearers or solitary buddhas were known, for that buddha realm was populated exclusively with bodhisattva great beings. Each assembly of bodhisattvas in that buddha realm contained a billion nonregressing bodhisattva great beings. | + | At that time, in a [[world]] called Totally [[Illuminated]], located to the [[east]] of this [[buddha realm]], {{Wiki|past}} [[buddha realms]] numbering eighty-four times the number of grains of sand in the [[Ganges]], there was a [[thus-gone]], worthy, and {{Wiki|perfect}} [[buddha]] named [[King]] of Splendor, who is still {{Wiki|present}}, alive, and [[teaching the Dharma]]. In that place, not even the categories of hearers or {{Wiki|solitary}} [[buddhas]] were known, for that [[buddha realm]] was populated exclusively with [[bodhisattva]] great [[beings]]. Each assembly of [[bodhisattvas]] in that [[buddha realm]] contained a billion nonregressing [[bodhisattva]] great [[beings]]. |
1.58 | 1.58 | ||
− | There was a bodhisattva great being in that buddha realm named Elevated Dharma. This bodhisattva was called Elevated Dharma because he ascended into the sky to the height of seven palm trees as the blessed Thus-Gone One King of Splendor was teaching the Dharma, surrounded by his bodhisattva saṅgha. As his body disappeared, he gave a Dharma teaching on the vajra dhāraṇī words called the bodhisattva basket. The other bodhisattvas then thought, “All phenomena are mere sounds! Why is this? Even though this noble son’s body does not appear, his voice resounds; and he speaks, yet his physical body is invisible. So, form must be of the same nature as sound—and all phenomena must also be of the same nature as form.” Understanding this, countless bodhisattvas gained patient acceptance. This is how the bodhisattva Elevated Dharma received his name. | + | There was a [[bodhisattva]] [[great being]] in that [[buddha realm]] named Elevated [[Dharma]]. This [[bodhisattva]] was called Elevated [[Dharma]] because he ascended into the sky to the height of seven {{Wiki|palm trees}} as the blessed [[Thus-Gone]] One [[King]] of Splendor was [[teaching the Dharma]], surrounded by his [[bodhisattva]] [[saṅgha]]. As his [[body]] disappeared, he gave a [[Dharma]] [[teaching]] on the [[vajra]] [[dhāraṇī]] words called the [[bodhisattva]] basket. The other [[bodhisattvas]] then [[thought]], “All [[phenomena]] are mere {{Wiki|sounds}}! Why is this? Even though this [[noble]] son’s [[body]] does not appear, his {{Wiki|voice}} resounds; and he speaks, yet his [[physical body]] is {{Wiki|invisible}}. So, [[form]] must be of the same [[nature]] as sound—and all [[phenomena]] must also be of the same [[nature]] as [[form]].” [[Understanding]] this, countless [[bodhisattvas]] gained {{Wiki|patient}} [[acceptance]]. This is how the [[bodhisattva]] Elevated [[Dharma]] received his [[name]]. |
1.59 | 1.59 | ||
− | When the bodhisattva Elevated Dharma witnessed the great burst of illumination and heard the clear voice, [F.256.a] he went before the blessed Thus-Gone One King of Splendor. He bowed his head at the feet of that blessed one and sat to one side. The bodhisattva great being Elevated Dharma then asked that blessed one, | + | When the [[bodhisattva]] Elevated [[Dharma]] witnessed the great burst of [[illumination]] and heard the clear {{Wiki|voice}}, [F.256.a] he went before the blessed [[Thus-Gone]] One [[King]] of Splendor. He [[bowed]] his head at the feet of that [[blessed one]] and sat to one side. The [[bodhisattva]] [[great being]] Elevated [[Dharma]] then asked that [[blessed one]], “[[Blessed One]], what are the [[causes and conditions]] of this great [[illumination]] that has [[manifested]] in the [[world]], and this booming [[sound]] of a clear {{Wiki|voice}}? [[Blessed One]], I have never before seen such a {{Wiki|light}}.” |
1.60 | 1.60 | ||
− | The thus-gone, worthy, and perfect Buddha King of Splendor answered the bodhisattva great being Elevated Dharma, | + | The [[thus-gone]], worthy, and {{Wiki|perfect}} [[Buddha]] [[King]] of Splendor answered the [[bodhisattva]] [[great being]] Elevated [[Dharma]], “[[Noble]] son, in a [[buddha realm]] called Enduring, located to the [[west]], {{Wiki|past}} [[buddha realms]] numbering eighty-four times the number of grains of sand in the [[Ganges]], there is a [[thus-gone]], worthy, and {{Wiki|perfect}} [[buddha]] named [[Śākyamuni]], who is still {{Wiki|present}} and alive. That [[thus-gone]] one is [[gathering]] [[bodhisattvas]] from immeasurably many countless trillions of [[worlds]] throughout the [[ten directions]]. In order to proclaim the [[Dharma]], all the pores of his [[body]] emit this {{Wiki|light}} and the [[sound]] of his clear {{Wiki|voice}}.” |
1.61 | 1.61 | ||
− | The bodhisattva great being Elevated Dharma then announced to the blessed Thus-Gone One King of Splendor, | + | The [[bodhisattva]] [[great being]] Elevated [[Dharma]] then announced to the blessed [[Thus-Gone]] One [[King]] of Splendor, “[[Blessed One]], I am going to the Enduring [[world]] to behold, venerate, and [[honor]] [F.256.b] the [[thus-gone]], worthy, and {{Wiki|perfect}} [[Buddha Śākyamuni]] and to see his [[bodhisattva]] [[saṅgha]] and hear the [[Dharma]].” |
− | That blessed one responded, | + | That [[blessed one]] responded, “[[Noble]] son, if you know that the [[moment]] is ripe, then go!” |
1.62 | 1.62 | ||
− | As quickly as an athlete can extend and contract his arm, the bodhisattva great being Elevated Dharma, surrounded and preceded by sixty-three million bodhisattvas, disappeared from that buddha realm and arrived in the Enduring world. | + | As quickly as an athlete can extend and contract his arm, the [[bodhisattva]] [[great being]] Elevated [[Dharma]], surrounded and preceded by sixty-three million [[bodhisattvas]], disappeared from that [[buddha realm]] and arrived in the Enduring [[world]]. |
1.63 | 1.63 | ||
− | The bodhisattva Elevated Dharma then entered into the bodhisattva absorption called adorned with every ornament. As soon as the bodhisattva Elevated Dharma entered into that absorption, the entire trichiliocosm was filled with a great mass of flowers deep enough to cover the knees. The sound of hundreds of thousands of instruments resounded, and the trichiliocosm was beautifully adorned by the raising of parasols, banners, and flags, and scented with the finest incense, such that it was no different from the Heaven of Making Use of Others’ Emanations in terms of its divine enjoyments. Once the bodhisattva Elevated Dharma displayed these miracles, he and the other bodhisattvas approached and arrived before the Blessed One Śākyamuni. They bowed their heads at the feet of the Blessed One, circumambulated him three times, and sat to one side on the seats of lotus flowers that had appeared in accordance with their aspirations. | + | The [[bodhisattva]] Elevated [[Dharma]] then entered into the [[bodhisattva]] [[absorption]] called adorned with every ornament. As soon as the [[bodhisattva]] Elevated [[Dharma]] entered into that [[absorption]], the entire [[trichiliocosm]] was filled with a great {{Wiki|mass}} of [[flowers]] deep enough to cover the knees. The [[sound]] of hundreds of thousands of instruments resounded, and the [[trichiliocosm]] was beautifully adorned by the raising of [[parasols]], banners, and flags, and scented with the finest [[incense]], such that it was no different from the [[Heaven]] of Making Use of Others’ [[Emanations]] in terms of its [[divine]] enjoyments. Once the [[bodhisattva]] Elevated [[Dharma]] displayed these [[miracles]], he and the other [[bodhisattvas]] approached and arrived before the [[Blessed One]] [[Śākyamuni]]. They [[bowed]] their heads at the feet of the [[Blessed One]], circumambulated him three times, and sat to one side on the seats of [[lotus flowers]] that had appeared in accordance with their [[aspirations]]. |
1.64 | 1.64 | ||
− | Also at that moment, in a buddha realm called Stainless, located to the south, past trillions of buddha realms numbering ninety-six times the number of grains of sand in the Ganges, there was a thus-gone, worthy, and perfect buddha named Displaying Leonine Power. [F.257.a] He is also presently there, where he is alive and well and teaches the Dharma, surrounded by a boundless saṅgha of bodhisattvas. There were no hearers or solitary buddhas in that buddha realm. | + | Also at that [[moment]], in a [[buddha realm]] called Stainless, located to the [[south]], {{Wiki|past}} trillions of [[buddha realms]] numbering ninety-six times the number of grains of sand in the [[Ganges]], there was a [[thus-gone]], worthy, and {{Wiki|perfect}} [[buddha]] named Displaying Leonine Power. [F.257.a] He is also presently there, where he is alive and well and teaches the [[Dharma]], surrounded by a [[boundless]] [[saṅgha]] of [[bodhisattvas]]. There were no hearers or {{Wiki|solitary}} [[buddhas]] in that [[buddha realm]]. |
1.65 | 1.65 | ||
− | In that buddha realm lived a bodhisattva great being named Ratnapāṇi. Why was this bodhisattva called Ratnapāṇi? Whenever this noble son wanted to teach the Dharma to beings in other buddha realms, he would stretch out his right hand and sweep it over as many buddha realms as he wished, whereby from his hand, the precious sounds of | + | In that [[buddha realm]] lived a [[bodhisattva]] [[great being]] named Ratnapāṇi. Why was this [[bodhisattva]] called Ratnapāṇi? Whenever this [[noble]] son wanted [[to teach the Dharma]] to [[beings]] in other [[buddha realms]], he would stretch out his right hand and sweep it over as many [[buddha realms]] as he wished, whereby from his hand, the [[precious]] {{Wiki|sounds}} of “[[Buddha]], [[Dharma]], and [[Saṅgha]]” would resound; the [[precious]] {{Wiki|sounds}} of “[[generosity]], [[discipline]], [[patience]], [[diligence]], [[concentration]], and [[insight]]” would resound; the [[precious]] {{Wiki|sounds}} of “[[love]], [[compassion]], [[joy]], and [[equanimity]]” would resound. These and trillions of different [[precious]] {{Wiki|sounds}} of other aspects of the [[Dharma]] would resound. That is why this [[noble]] son was called Ratnapāṇi. |
1.66 | 1.66 | ||
− | The bodhisattva Ratnapāṇi had witnessed the great burst of illumination, and he had heard the clear voice, so he went before the blessed Thus-Gone One Displaying Leonine Power. He bowed his head at the feet of the Blessed One and sat to one side. Sitting there, the bodhisattva great being Ratnapāṇi then asked the blessed Thus-Gone One Displaying Leonine Power, | + | The [[bodhisattva]] Ratnapāṇi had witnessed the great burst of [[illumination]], and he had heard the clear {{Wiki|voice}}, so he went before the blessed [[Thus-Gone]] One Displaying Leonine Power. He [[bowed]] his head at the feet of the [[Blessed One]] and sat to one side. Sitting there, the [[bodhisattva]] [[great being]] Ratnapāṇi then asked the blessed [[Thus-Gone]] One Displaying Leonine Power, “[[Blessed One]], what are the [[causes and conditions]] of this great [[illumination]] that has [[manifested]] in the [[world]], as well as this booming [[sound]] of a clear {{Wiki|voice}}?” [F.257.b] |
1.67 | 1.67 | ||
− | That blessed one answered, | + | That [[blessed one]] answered, “[[Noble]] son, in a [[buddha realm]] called Enduring, located to the [[north]], {{Wiki|past}} trillions of [[buddha realms]] numbering ninety-six times the number of grains of sand in the [[Ganges]], there is a [[thus-gone]], worthy, and {{Wiki|perfect}} [[buddha]] named [[Śākyamuni]], who is still {{Wiki|present}}, alive and well and [[teaching the Dharma]]. That [[thus-gone]] one is [[gathering]] [[bodhisattvas]] from immeasurably many countless [[worlds]] throughout the [[ten directions]]. In order to proclaim the [[sacred]] [[Dharma]], all the pores of his [[body]] emit this {{Wiki|light}} and the [[sound]] of his clear {{Wiki|voice}}. Also, [[noble]] son, the [[Thus-Gone]] One [[Śākyamuni]] intends to give the [[Dharma]] [[teaching]] called the arrays of [[virtues]] of the [[buddha realms]]. A [[limitless]] number of [[bodhisattvas]] there will acquire those arrays of [[virtues]] of the [[buddha realms]].” |
1.68 | 1.68 | ||
− | The bodhisattva Ratnapāṇi proclaimed to the Blessed One Displaying Leonine Power, | + | The [[bodhisattva]] Ratnapāṇi proclaimed to the [[Blessed One]] Displaying Leonine Power, “[[Blessed One]], I am going to the Enduring [[world]] to behold, venerate, and [[honor]] the [[thus-gone]], worthy, and {{Wiki|perfect}} [[Buddha Śākyamuni]], and to see the [[gathering]] of [[bodhisattvas]] and hear his [[Dharma teachings]].” |
1.69 | 1.69 | ||
− | That blessed one responded, | + | That [[blessed one]] responded, “[[Noble]] son, it may not be suitable for you to go there. Why not? That [[world]] is filled with [[suffering]], since one encounters [[beings]] who are immersed in [[attachment]], [[aggression]], and [[ignorance]].” [F.258.a] |
1.70 | 1.70 | ||
− | The bodhisattva Ratnapāṇi replied to the blessed Thus-Gone One Displaying Leonine Power, | + | The [[bodhisattva]] Ratnapāṇi replied to the blessed [[Thus-Gone]] One Displaying Leonine Power, “[[Blessed One]], what greater {{Wiki|purpose}} does the [[thus-gone]], worthy, and {{Wiki|perfect}} [[Buddha Śākyamuni]] see such that, [[Blessed One]], he takes {{Wiki|responsibility}} for a degenerate [[buddha realm]] although there are other [[pure]] [[buddha realms]]?” |
1.71 | 1.71 | ||
− | That blessed one answered, | + | That [[blessed one]] answered, “[[Noble]] son, long ago, that [[thus-gone]], worthy, and {{Wiki|perfect}} [[buddha]] aspired that no {{Wiki|matter}} the cost, he would fully [[awaken]] to [[unsurpassed]] and [[perfect buddhahood]] and teach the [[Dharma]] among degenerate [[beings]]. [[Noble]] son, the [[Thus-Gone]] One [[Śākyamuni]] possesses [[great compassion]] to such a [[degree]].” |
1.72 | 1.72 | ||
− | The bodhisattva great being Ratnapāṇi declared to the blessed Thus-Gone One Displaying Leonine Power, | + | The [[bodhisattva]] [[great being]] Ratnapāṇi declared to the blessed [[Thus-Gone]] One Displaying Leonine Power, “[[Blessed One]], I am going to the Enduring [[world]] to behold, venerate, and [[honor]] the blessed [[Thus-Gone]] One [[Śākyamuni]]. Why? By developing such [[great compassion]], and by embracing such a degenerate [[buddha realm]], the blessed [[Thus-Gone]] One [[Śākyamuni]] is engaged in hardship. Such a [[thus-gone]], worthy, and {{Wiki|perfect}} [[buddha]] does not easily appear. It is rare to be able to meet one.” |
1.73 | 1.73 | ||
− | That blessed one responded, | + | That [[blessed one]] responded, “[[Noble]] son—well, if you know that the time is ripe, then go! [[Noble]] son, set out for that [[buddha realm]]. But be careful with whom you speak,9 [F.258.b] for the [[bodhisattvas]] born in that [[buddha realm]] are difficult to associate with, and the other [[beings]] are fierce and [[angry]].” |
1.74 | 1.74 | ||
− | The bodhisattva Ratnapāṇi replied to the blessed Thus-Gone One Displaying Leonine Power, | + | The [[bodhisattva]] Ratnapāṇi replied to the blessed [[Thus-Gone]] One Displaying Leonine Power, “[[Blessed One]], I could speak with those [[beings]] in that [[buddha realm]] who are [[attached]] or aggressive. However, [[Blessed One]], given that I have neither [[attachment]] nor [[aggression]], why would I speak with them? [[Blessed One]], I am eager to be {{Wiki|patient}}. Even if, in {{Wiki|future}} [[eons]], [[beings]] should scold or ridicule me and intimidate or beat me, flinging [[earth]] or [[weapons]] at me, I would not become malicious toward anyone.” |
1.75 | 1.75 | ||
− | The blessed Thus-Gone One Displaying Leonine Power then addressed his retinue of bodhisattvas, | + | The blessed [[Thus-Gone]] One Displaying Leonine Power then addressed his retinue of [[bodhisattvas]], “[[Noble]] children, if any of you are eager to [[master]] [[patience]] like the [[bodhisattva]] Ratnapāṇi, you should accompany this [[noble]] son to the Enduring [[world]].” |
1.76 | 1.76 | ||
− | The moment that blessed one said this, ninety-two thousand bodhisattvas in his assembly proclaimed with one voice, | + | The [[moment]] that [[blessed one]] said this, ninety-two thousand [[bodhisattvas]] in his assembly proclaimed with one {{Wiki|voice}}, “[[Blessed One]], we are eager to [[master]] [[patience]] like the [[bodhisattva]] Ratnapāṇi! We shall go to the Enduring [[world]].” Then, with a [[single intention]], the [[bodhisattva]] Ratnapāṇi, surrounded and preceded by those ninety-two thousand [[bodhisattvas]], disappeared from that [[buddha realm]] and arrived here in this [[buddha realm]]. |
1.77 | 1.77 | ||
− | The bodhisattva Ratnapāṇi then wondered, [F.259.a] “What kind of miracle shall I perform to go before the Blessed Śākyamuni and bring immeasurable beings happiness?” The bodhisattva great being Ratnapāṇi then held his right hand over this great trichiliocosm, and from it arose food for those who wanted food, drink for those who wanted drink, and likewise mounts, clothing, gold, silver, beryl, pearl, conch, crystal, and coral for all who wanted these things. Beings who desired and yearned for the Dharma heard the Dharma from his hand, whereby limitless beings understood the Dharma. Beings who were afflicted by or suffered from any number of diseases regained perfect health. Such were the miracles he performed. Once the bodhisattva great being Ratnapāṇi had displayed such miracles, he went before the blessed Thus-Gone One Śākyamuni together with the bodhisattvas. Arriving there, they bowed their heads at the feet of the Blessed One, circumambulated him three times, and sat to one side, on seats of lotus flowers that had appeared in accordance with their aspirations. | + | The [[bodhisattva]] Ratnapāṇi then wondered, [F.259.a] “What kind of [[miracle]] shall I perform to go before the Blessed [[Śākyamuni]] and bring [[immeasurable]] [[beings]] [[happiness]]?” The [[bodhisattva]] [[great being]] Ratnapāṇi then held his right hand over this [[great trichiliocosm]], and from it arose [[food]] for those who wanted [[food]], drink for those who wanted drink, and likewise mounts, clothing, {{Wiki|gold}}, {{Wiki|silver}}, [[beryl]], {{Wiki|pearl}}, [[conch]], {{Wiki|crystal}}, and [[coral]] for all who wanted these things. [[Beings]] who [[desired]] and yearned for the [[Dharma]] heard the [[Dharma]] from his hand, whereby [[limitless]] [[beings]] understood the [[Dharma]]. [[Beings]] who were afflicted by or [[suffered]] from any number of {{Wiki|diseases}} regained {{Wiki|perfect}} [[health]]. Such were the [[miracles]] he performed. Once the [[bodhisattva]] [[great being]] Ratnapāṇi had displayed such [[miracles]], he went before the blessed [[Thus-Gone]] One [[Śākyamuni]] together with the [[bodhisattvas]]. Arriving there, they [[bowed]] their heads at the feet of the [[Blessed One]], circumambulated him three times, and sat to one side, on seats of [[lotus flowers]] that had appeared in accordance with their [[aspirations]]. |
1.78 | 1.78 | ||
− | Also at that moment, in a buddha realm called Maṇigarbha, located to the west past trillions of buddha realms numbering ninety-two times the number of grains of sand in the Ganges, there was a thus-gone one named King Jewel Mound, who is still present, alive and well and teaching the Dharma. The buddha realm of that thus-gone one was composed solely of fine beryl. [F.259.b] The classifications of the vehicles of the hearers and the solitary buddhas did not exist there, for that buddha realm was populated exclusively with bodhisattvas. Furthermore, whether these bodhisattvas came or went, stood or sat, stayed still or moved about, they beheld the blessed Thus-Gone One King Jewel Mound reflected in the ground of beryl. Like a face reflected on the surface of a highly polished mirror, the bodhisattvas saw this thus-gone one reflected in the ground of beryl. Not only did they see him, but they could also ask him about the Dharma, and that thus-gone one would teach them. Hearing the Dharma, they gained patient acceptance. Because of this blessed one’s previous aspirations, a large precious gem was present in the middle of the hair coil between his eyebrows. The light of this gem illuminated the entire buddha realm such that except for the opening and closing of flowers there was no other way to distinguish between day and night, as the sun and moon were not evident, nor were there any other distinctions between day and night. | + | Also at that [[moment]], in a [[buddha realm]] called Maṇigarbha, located to the [[west]] {{Wiki|past}} trillions of [[buddha realms]] numbering ninety-two times the number of grains of sand in the [[Ganges]], there was a [[thus-gone]] one named [[King]] [[Jewel]] Mound, who is still {{Wiki|present}}, alive and well and [[teaching the Dharma]]. The [[buddha realm]] of that [[thus-gone]] one was composed solely of fine [[beryl]]. [F.259.b] The classifications of the vehicles of the hearers and the {{Wiki|solitary}} [[buddhas]] did not [[exist]] there, for that [[buddha realm]] was populated exclusively with [[bodhisattvas]]. Furthermore, whether these [[bodhisattvas]] came or went, stood or sat, stayed still or moved about, they beheld the blessed [[Thus-Gone]] One [[King]] [[Jewel]] Mound reflected in the ground of [[beryl]]. Like a face reflected on the surface of a highly polished [[mirror]], the [[bodhisattvas]] saw this [[thus-gone]] one reflected in the ground of [[beryl]]. Not only did they see him, but they could also ask him about the [[Dharma]], and that [[thus-gone]] one would teach them. Hearing the [[Dharma]], they gained {{Wiki|patient}} [[acceptance]]. Because of this [[blessed one’s]] previous [[aspirations]], a large [[precious]] [[gem]] was {{Wiki|present}} in the middle of the [[hair]] coil between his [[eyebrows]]. The {{Wiki|light}} of this [[gem]] [[illuminated]] the entire [[buddha realm]] such that except for the opening and closing of [[flowers]] there was no other way to distinguish between day and night, as the {{Wiki|sun}} and [[moon]] were not evident, nor were there any other {{Wiki|distinctions}} between day and night. |
1.79 | 1.79 | ||
− | In the Thus-Gone One King Jewel Mound’s buddha realm, there was a bodhisattva great being named Intelligent Aspiration. The bodhisattva great being Intelligent Aspiration also witnessed the great burst of illumination and heard the clear voice, and so he went before the blessed Thus-Gone One King Jewel Mound. Arriving there, he bowed his head at the feet of that blessed one and sat to one side. The bodhisattva great being [F.260.a] Intelligent Aspiration then asked the blessed Thus-Gone One King Jewel Mound, | + | In the [[Thus-Gone]] One [[King]] [[Jewel]] Mound’s [[buddha realm]], there was a [[bodhisattva]] [[great being]] named {{Wiki|Intelligent}} [[Aspiration]]. The [[bodhisattva]] [[great being]] {{Wiki|Intelligent}} [[Aspiration]] also witnessed the great burst of [[illumination]] and heard the clear {{Wiki|voice}}, and so he went before the blessed [[Thus-Gone]] One [[King]] [[Jewel]] Mound. Arriving there, he [[bowed]] his head at the feet of that [[blessed one]] and sat to one side. The [[bodhisattva]] [[great being]] [F.260.a] {{Wiki|Intelligent}} [[Aspiration]] then asked the blessed [[Thus-Gone]] One [[King]] [[Jewel]] Mound, “[[Blessed One]], what are the [[causes and conditions]] of this great [[illumination]] that has [[manifested]] in the [[world]] and this booming [[sound]] of a clear {{Wiki|voice}}?” |
1.80 | 1.80 | ||
− | That blessed one answered, | + | That [[blessed one]] answered, “[[Noble]] son, in a [[buddha realm]] called Enduring, located to the [[east]], {{Wiki|past}} trillions of [[buddha realms]] numbering ninety-two times the number of grains of sand in the [[Ganges]], there is a [[thus-gone]], worthy, and {{Wiki|perfect}} [[buddha]] named [[Śākyamuni]], who is still {{Wiki|present}}, alive and well and [[teaching the Dharma]]. That [[thus-gone]] one is [[gathering]] [[bodhisattvas]] from [[immeasurable]] countless trillions of [[worlds]] throughout the [[ten directions]]. In order to proclaim the [[Dharma]], all the pores of his [[body]] emit this {{Wiki|light}} and the [[sound]] of his clear {{Wiki|voice}}.” |
1.81 | 1.81 | ||
− | The bodhisattva Intelligent Aspiration then proclaimed to that blessed one, | + | The [[bodhisattva]] {{Wiki|Intelligent}} [[Aspiration]] then proclaimed to that [[blessed one]], “[[Blessed One]], I am going to the Enduring [[world]] to behold, venerate, and [[honor]] the [[thus-gone]], worthy, and {{Wiki|perfect}} [[Buddha Śākyamuni]], as well as to see his [[gathering]] of [[bodhisattvas]] and hear his [[Dharma teachings]].” |
− | That blessed one replied, | + | That [[blessed one]] replied, “[[Noble]] son, if you know that the [[moment]] is ripe, then go!” |
1.82 | 1.82 | ||
− | With a single thought, the bodhisattva Intelligent Aspiration, surrounded and preceded by forty-two trillion bodhisattvas, disappeared from that buddha realm and arrived in the Enduring world. | + | With a single [[thought]], the [[bodhisattva]] {{Wiki|Intelligent}} [[Aspiration]], surrounded and preceded by forty-two trillion [[bodhisattvas]], disappeared from that [[buddha realm]] and arrived in the Enduring [[world]]. |
1.83 | 1.83 | ||
− | The bodhisattva Intelligent Aspiration then wondered, “What kind of miracle [F.260.b] shall I perform to go before the thus-gone, worthy, and perfect Buddha Śākyamuni?” So the bodhisattva Intelligent Aspiration then caused all hell beings and animals and all beings in the realm of the Lord of Death within this great trichiliocosm to experience the greatest happiness. For the hell beings, he extinguished the fires of the hells. He eliminated the hunger and thirst of all hungry ghosts, animals, and beings in the realm of the Lord of Death, who were tormented by hunger and thirst. He brought them the greatest happiness, analogous to the bliss experienced by a monk who is immersed in the attainment of the third concentration. At the very moment this happiness arose in these beings, all the torments caused by attachment, anger, ignorance, rage, pride, hypocrisy, spite, jealousy, stinginess, deceit, aggression, and malice ceased. At that moment, an attitude of love and altruism arose in all these beings, and they all perceived one another as parents. Such were the miracles that he performed, and such was the absorption in which he was immersed. | + | The [[bodhisattva]] {{Wiki|Intelligent}} [[Aspiration]] then wondered, “What kind of [[miracle]] [F.260.b] shall I perform to go before the [[thus-gone]], worthy, and {{Wiki|perfect}} [[Buddha Śākyamuni]]?” So the [[bodhisattva]] {{Wiki|Intelligent}} [[Aspiration]] then [[caused]] all [[hell beings]] and [[animals]] and all [[beings]] in the [[realm]] of the [[Lord of Death]] within this [[great trichiliocosm]] to [[experience]] the greatest [[happiness]]. For the [[hell beings]], he [[extinguished]] the fires of the [[hells]]. He eliminated the hunger and [[thirst]] of all [[hungry ghosts]], [[animals]], and [[beings]] in the [[realm]] of the [[Lord of Death]], who were tormented by hunger and [[thirst]]. He brought them the greatest [[happiness]], analogous to the [[bliss]] [[experienced]] by a [[monk]] who is immersed in the [[attainment]] of the third [[concentration]]. At the very [[moment]] this [[happiness]] arose in these [[beings]], all the torments [[caused]] by [[attachment]], [[anger]], [[ignorance]], [[rage]], [[pride]], {{Wiki|hypocrisy}}, spite, [[jealousy]], [[stinginess]], [[deceit]], [[aggression]], and [[malice]] ceased. At that [[moment]], an [[attitude]] of [[love]] and [[altruism]] arose in all these [[beings]], and they all [[perceived]] one another as [[parents]]. Such were the [[miracles]] that he performed, and such was the [[absorption]] in which he was immersed. |
1.84 | 1.84 | ||
− | Once the bodhisattva Intelligent Aspiration had displayed such miracles, he accompanied the other bodhisattva great beings approaching the thus-gone, worthy, and perfect Buddha Śākyamuni. Arriving there, they bowed their heads at the feet of the Blessed One, circumambulated him three times, and sat to one side on seats of lotus flowers that had appeared in accordance with their aspirations. [F.261.a] [B2] | + | Once the [[bodhisattva]] {{Wiki|Intelligent}} [[Aspiration]] had displayed such [[miracles]], he accompanied the other [[bodhisattva]] great [[beings]] approaching the [[thus-gone]], worthy, and {{Wiki|perfect}} [[Buddha Śākyamuni]]. Arriving there, they [[bowed]] their heads at the feet of the [[Blessed One]], circumambulated him three times, and sat to one side on seats of [[lotus flowers]] that had appeared in accordance with their [[aspirations]]. [F.261.a] [B2] |
1.85 | 1.85 | ||
− | Also at that moment, in a buddha realm called Eternally Decorated, located to the north, past buddha realms numbering sixty-three times the number of grains of sand in the Ganges, there was a thus-gone one, worthy, and perfect buddha named King of All Śāla Trees, who is still present, alive and well and teaching the Dharma. There were no white-clad householders in that buddha realm, for it was populated exclusively with saffron-clad bodhisattvas. There, women were unheard of, and the womb was also unknown. The bodhisattvas there were born miraculously, clad in saffron robes and sitting in cross-legged posture. That blessed one was giving the Dharma teaching known as the seal of the buddha family to the bodhisattvas. | + | Also at that [[moment]], in a [[buddha realm]] called Eternally Decorated, located to the [[north]], {{Wiki|past}} [[buddha realms]] numbering sixty-three times the number of grains of sand in the [[Ganges]], there was a [[thus-gone]] one, worthy, and {{Wiki|perfect}} [[buddha]] named [[King]] of All Śāla [[Trees]], who is still {{Wiki|present}}, alive and well and [[teaching the Dharma]]. There were no [[white-clad]] householders in that [[buddha realm]], for it was populated exclusively with saffron-clad [[bodhisattvas]]. There, women were unheard of, and the [[womb]] was also unknown. The [[bodhisattvas]] there were born miraculously, clad in {{Wiki|saffron}} [[robes]] and sitting in cross-legged [[posture]]. That [[blessed one]] was giving the [[Dharma]] [[teaching]] known as the {{Wiki|seal}} of the [[buddha family]] to the [[bodhisattvas]]. |
1.86 | 1.86 | ||
− | What is the seal of the buddha family? It refers to initially developing the mind set on awakening, and subsequently perfecting the bodhisattva trainings, engaging with the bodhisattva basket, studying the main subject of the dhāraṇīs, being undistracted, practicing giving, pursuing emptiness, accomplishing signlessness, seeking wishlessness, being naturally free from attachment, understanding the aggregates and the elements as well as the sense bases, sustaining the continuity of one’s intended actions, desiring the wisdom of the buddhas and trusting it, realizing all phenomena yet not having any concepts about phenomena, and severing the continuity of thoughts so that they disappear. These are called the seal of the buddha family. | + | What is the {{Wiki|seal}} of the [[buddha family]]? It refers to initially developing the [[mind]] set on [[awakening]], and subsequently perfecting the [[bodhisattva]] trainings, engaging with the [[bodhisattva]] basket, studying the main [[subject]] of the [[dhāraṇīs]], being undistracted, practicing giving, pursuing [[emptiness]], accomplishing signlessness, seeking wishlessness, being naturally free from [[attachment]], [[understanding]] the [[aggregates]] and the [[elements]] as well as the [[sense bases]], sustaining the continuity of one’s intended [[actions]], [[desiring]] the [[wisdom of the buddhas]] and trusting it, [[realizing]] all [[phenomena]] yet not having any [[Wikipedia:concept|concepts]] about [[phenomena]], and severing the continuity of [[thoughts]] so that they disappear. These are called the {{Wiki|seal}} of the [[buddha family]]. |
1.87 | 1.87 | ||
− | In this buddha realm, there was also a bodhisattva great being named King of the Star Mound Adorned with Signs. [F.261.b] This noble son had formed the unique aspiration that any being who beheld this bodhisattva great being would become adorned with the thirty-two marks of a great being. The bodhisattva King of the Star Mound Adorned with Signs also witnessed the great burst of illumination and heard the clear voice, and so he went before the blessed Thus-Gone One King of All Śāla Trees. Arriving there, he bowed his head at the feet of the Blessed One, circumambulated him three times, and sat to one side. The bodhisattva great being King of the Star Mound Adorned with Signs then asked the blessed Thus-Gone One King of All Śāla Trees, | + | In this [[buddha realm]], there was also a [[bodhisattva]] [[great being]] named [[King]] of the [[Star]] Mound Adorned with [[Signs]]. [F.261.b] This [[noble]] son had formed the unique [[aspiration]] that any being who beheld this [[bodhisattva]] [[great being]] would become adorned with the [[thirty-two marks]] of a [[great being]]. The [[bodhisattva]] [[King]] of the [[Star]] Mound Adorned with [[Signs]] also witnessed the great burst of [[illumination]] and heard the clear {{Wiki|voice}}, and so he went before the blessed [[Thus-Gone]] One [[King]] of All Śāla [[Trees]]. Arriving there, he [[bowed]] his head at the feet of the [[Blessed One]], circumambulated him three times, and sat to one side. The [[bodhisattva]] [[great being]] [[King]] of the [[Star]] Mound Adorned with [[Signs]] then asked the blessed [[Thus-Gone]] One [[King]] of All Śāla [[Trees]], “[[Blessed One]], what are the [[causes and conditions]] of this great [[illumination]] and this booming [[sound]] of a clear {{Wiki|voice}} that have [[manifested]] in the [[world]]?” |
1.88 | 1.88 | ||
− | The blessed Thus-Gone One King of All Śāla Trees answered the noble son, | + | The blessed [[Thus-Gone]] One [[King]] of All Śāla [[Trees]] answered the [[noble]] son, “[[Noble]] son, in a [[buddha realm]] called Enduring, located to the [[south]], {{Wiki|past}} [[buddha realms]] numbering sixty-three thousand times the number of grains of sand in the [[Ganges]], there is a [[thus-gone]], worthy, and {{Wiki|perfect}} [[buddha]] named [[Śākyamuni]], who is still {{Wiki|present}}, alive and well and [[teaching the Dharma]]. [[Noble]] son, the [[thus-gone]], worthy, and {{Wiki|perfect}} [[Buddha Śākyamuni]] is [[gathering]] [[bodhisattvas]] from immeasurably many countless trillions of [[worlds]] throughout the [[ten directions]]. In order to proclaim the [[Dharma]], all of the pores of his [[body]] emit this {{Wiki|light}} and the [[sound]] of his clear {{Wiki|voice}}.” |
1.89 | 1.89 | ||
− | + | “[[Blessed One]], why is that [[world]] called Enduring?” [F.262.a] | |
− | The Blessed One answered, | + | The [[Blessed One]] answered, “[[Noble]] son, the [[beings]] in that [[world]] endure in their [[attachment]], endure in their [[aggression]], endure in their [[ignorance]], and endure in their [[suffering]]. Therefore, that [[world]] is called Enduring.” |
1.90 | 1.90 | ||
− | + | “[[Blessed One]], is there anyone there who is not engaged in ridicule, abuse, intimidation, and [[violence]]? Are there any who have dispelled the attitudes of [[attachment]], [[aggression]], and [[ignorance]]?” | |
1.91 | 1.91 | ||
− | + | “[[Noble]] son, the [[beings]] in that [[world]] who have such qualities are few. [[Noble]] son, most [[beings]] there are malicious, {{Wiki|hostile}}, and aggressive. They are all caught up in [[attachment]], [[aggression]], and [[ignorance]].” | |
1.92 | 1.92 | ||
− | + | “[[Blessed One]], this [[name]] Enduring does not seem appropriate. As long as it is possible for these [[beings]] to become {{Wiki|patient}}, then [[Blessed One]], just because they are so impatient at {{Wiki|present}}, it is not appropriate to call it Enduring.” | |
1.93 | 1.93 | ||
− | + | “[[Noble]] son, in that [[buddha realm]], there are [[noble]] sons and daughters who follow the [[vehicle of the bodhisattvas]], who attended to the victors of the {{Wiki|past}}, developed [[roots of virtue]], served many hundreds of thousands of [[buddhas]], and are {{Wiki|patient}}, [[disciplined]], and gentle. Even if they were ridiculed, intimidated, or attacked with [[weapons]] by all [[beings]], they would endure it and not be overcome by [[attachment]], [[aggression]], or [[ignorance]]. [[Noble]] son, that [[world]] is named Enduring after these [[sublime]] [[beings]]. | |
1.94 | 1.94 | ||
− | “Even when evil people lie about the blessed Thus-Gone One Śākyamuni, that blessed one remains compassionately patient and accepting. The same applies to those who are filled with hate and rage, who are sinking into the hells or the animal realm, [F.262.b] who make the lower realms their domain, and who fail to respect the Buddha, Dharma, and Saṅgha, as well as all degenerate beings who delight in jealousy and who ridicule and slander that blessed one, doing him harm and insulting him. With a mind that is broad like the earth, he is without attachment or anger. Thus, even when people honor him, he does not become self-important. And if they fail to honor him, it does not bother him. Even if people ridicule and scold him, he does not think about it or conceptualize it, and he remains unfazed. He does not become disturbed, agitated, or saddened by it. Therefore, that world is called Enduring.” | + | “Even when [[evil]] [[people]] lie about the blessed [[Thus-Gone]] One [[Śākyamuni]], that [[blessed one]] remains [[compassionately]] {{Wiki|patient}} and accepting. The same applies to those who are filled with [[hate]] and [[rage]], who are sinking into the [[hells]] or the [[animal realm]], [F.262.b] who make the [[lower realms]] their domain, and who fail to [[respect]] the [[Buddha]], [[Dharma]], and [[Saṅgha]], as well as all degenerate [[beings]] who [[delight]] in [[jealousy]] and who ridicule and [[slander]] that [[blessed one]], doing him harm and insulting him. With a [[mind]] that is broad like the [[earth]], he is without [[attachment]] or [[anger]]. Thus, even when [[people]] [[honor]] him, he does not become self-important. And if they fail to [[honor]] him, it does not bother him. Even if [[people]] ridicule and scold him, he does not think about it or conceptualize it, and he remains unfazed. He does not become disturbed, agitated, or saddened by it. Therefore, that [[world]] is called Enduring.” |
1.95 | 1.95 | ||
− | The bodhisattva great being King of the Star Mound Adorned with Signs remarked to the blessed Thus-Gone One King of All Śāla Trees, | + | The [[bodhisattva]] [[great being]] [[King]] of the [[Star]] Mound Adorned with [[Signs]] remarked to the blessed [[Thus-Gone]] One [[King]] of All Śāla [[Trees]], “[[Blessed One]], I am very [[fortunate]] that I was not born among such degenerate [[beings]] in that [[world]]!” |
1.96 | 1.96 | ||
− | That blessed one responded, | + | That [[blessed one]] responded, “[[Noble]] son, you must not say that. Why not? [[Noble]] son, in the northeastern [[direction]] there is a [[world]] called Thousandfold Adornment. In that [[buddha realm]], the [[thus-gone]], worthy, and {{Wiki|perfect}} [[Buddha]] [[King]] [[Maheśvara]] is still {{Wiki|present}}, alive and well. [[Noble]] son, the [[beings]] in that [[buddha realm]] are extremely [[happy]]. The [[happiness]] of those [[beings]] is analogous to the [[bliss]] [[experienced]] by a [[monk]] absorbed in [[cessation]]. [[Noble]] son, compared to spending billions of years practicing [[pure conduct]] in Thousandfold Adornment, you would generate far greater [[merit]] by arousing, for just an instant, a [[loving]] [[attitude]] for all [[beings]] in the Enduring [[world]]. That being so, what need we say of living purely day and night?” [F.263.a] |
1.97 | 1.97 | ||
− | The bodhisattva great being King of the Star Mound Adorned with Signs then declared to the blessed Thus-Gone One King of All Śāla Trees, | + | The [[bodhisattva]] [[great being]] [[King]] of the [[Star]] Mound Adorned with [[Signs]] then declared to the blessed [[Thus-Gone]] One [[King]] of All Śāla [[Trees]], “[[Blessed One]], I am going to the Enduring [[world]] to behold, venerate, and [[honor]] the blessed, [[thus-gone]], worthy, and {{Wiki|perfect}} [[Buddha Śākyamuni]], and to see the [[gathering]] of [[bodhisattvas]] and hear his [[Dharma]].” |
− | That blessed one then said, | + | That [[blessed one]] then said, “[[Noble]] son, if you know that the [[moment]] is ripe, then go!” |
1.98 | 1.98 | ||
− | With a single thought, the bodhisattva King of the Star Mound Adorned with Signs, surrounded by one hundred million bodhisattvas, disappeared from that buddha realm and arrived in the Enduring world. | + | With a single [[thought]], the [[bodhisattva]] [[King]] of the [[Star]] Mound Adorned with [[Signs]], surrounded by one hundred million [[bodhisattvas]], disappeared from that [[buddha realm]] and arrived in the Enduring [[world]]. |
1.99 | 1.99 | ||
− | The bodhisattva King of the Star Mound Adorned with Signs then wondered, “What kind of miracle shall I perform to go before the blessed Thus-Gone One Śākyamuni?” He then performed a miracle such that the great trichiliocosm was covered by a single jeweled parasol, from which a rain of various flowers fell and hundreds of thousands of instruments resounded. From the parasol dangled hundreds of thousands of pearl garlands, and hundreds of thousands of parasols, banners, and standards were raised. Moreover, all the monks, nuns, laymen, laywomen, gods, nāgas, yakṣas, gandharvas, asuras, garuḍas, kinnaras, mahoragas, humans, and nonhumans gathered in the Blessed One Śākyamuni’s assembly now perceived their own bodies as adorned with the thirty-two marks of a great being. [F.263.b] Such was the miracle he performed. | + | The [[bodhisattva]] [[King]] of the [[Star]] Mound Adorned with [[Signs]] then wondered, “What kind of [[miracle]] shall I perform to go before the blessed [[Thus-Gone]] One [[Śākyamuni]]?” He then performed a [[miracle]] such that the [[great trichiliocosm]] was covered by a single jeweled [[parasol]], from which a [[rain]] of various [[flowers]] fell and hundreds of thousands of instruments resounded. From the [[parasol]] dangled hundreds of thousands of {{Wiki|pearl}} garlands, and hundreds of thousands of [[parasols]], banners, and standards were raised. Moreover, all the [[monks]], [[nuns]], [[laymen]], [[laywomen]], [[gods]], [[nāgas]], [[yakṣas]], [[gandharvas]], [[asuras]], [[garuḍas]], [[kinnaras]], [[mahoragas]], [[humans]], and [[nonhumans]] [[gathered]] in the [[Blessed One]] Śākyamuni’s assembly now [[perceived]] their [[own]] [[bodies]] as adorned with the [[thirty-two marks]] of a [[great being]]. [F.263.b] Such was the [[miracle]] he performed. |
1.100 | 1.100 | ||
− | Once the bodhisattva great being King of the Star Mound Adorned with Signs displayed this miracle, he and the bodhisattvas went before the blessed, thus-gone, worthy, and perfect Buddha Śākyamuni. Arriving there, they bowed their heads at the feet of the Blessed One, circumambulated him three times, and sat to one side on seats of lotus flowers that had appeared in accordance with their aspirations. | + | Once the [[bodhisattva]] [[great being]] [[King]] of the [[Star]] Mound Adorned with [[Signs]] displayed this [[miracle]], he and the [[bodhisattvas]] went before the blessed, [[thus-gone]], worthy, and {{Wiki|perfect}} [[Buddha Śākyamuni]]. Arriving there, they [[bowed]] their heads at the feet of the [[Blessed One]], circumambulated him three times, and sat to one side on seats of [[lotus flowers]] that had appeared in accordance with their [[aspirations]]. |
1.101 | 1.101 | ||
− | In the same way, immeasurably many, countless bodhisattva great beings in immeasurably many countless trillions of worlds throughout the ten directions also witnessed the great burst of illumination and heard the clear voice, whereupon they also inquired to their thus-gone ones about it. Arriving in the Enduring world, they all bowed their heads at the feet of the blessed, thus-gone, worthy, and perfect Buddha Śākyamuni, circumambulated him three times, and sat to one side. | + | In the same way, immeasurably many, countless [[bodhisattva]] great [[beings]] in immeasurably many countless trillions of [[worlds]] throughout the [[ten directions]] also witnessed the great burst of [[illumination]] and heard the clear {{Wiki|voice}}, whereupon they also inquired to their [[thus-gone ones]] about it. Arriving in the Enduring [[world]], they all [[bowed]] their heads at the feet of the blessed, [[thus-gone]], worthy, and {{Wiki|perfect}} [[Buddha Śākyamuni]], circumambulated him three times, and sat to one side. |
1.102 | 1.102 | ||
− | All the gods, nāgas, yakṣas, gandharvas, asuras, garuḍas, kinnaras, and mahoragas in this great trichiliocosm, as well as Śakra, Brahmā, the Great Kings who protect the world, and all other splendorous gods likewise witnessed the great burst of illumination and heard the clear voice. They also went before the blessed Thus-Gone One Śākyamuni. Arriving there, they all bowed their heads at the feet of the Blessed One, circumambulated him three times, and sat to one side. [F.264.a] | + | All the [[gods]], [[nāgas]], [[yakṣas]], [[gandharvas]], [[asuras]], [[garuḍas]], [[kinnaras]], and [[mahoragas]] in this [[great trichiliocosm]], as well as [[Śakra]], [[Brahmā]], the Great [[Kings]] who {{Wiki|protect}} the [[world]], and all other splendorous [[gods]] likewise witnessed the great burst of [[illumination]] and heard the clear {{Wiki|voice}}. They also went before the blessed [[Thus-Gone]] One [[Śākyamuni]]. Arriving there, they all [[bowed]] their heads at the feet of the [[Blessed One]], circumambulated him three times, and sat to one side. [F.264.a] |
1.103 | 1.103 | ||
− | At this point, the Blessed One performed a miracle such that all the immeasurably many, countless bodhisattvas gathered from immeasurably many countless trillions of worlds throughout the ten directions all perceived the arrays of virtues of their own buddha realms identically present in this Enduring world, with nothing missing whatsoever. Then, in the perception of all the bodhisattvas, the body of the Blessed One Śākyamuni became the exact shape and size as the body of the blessed buddha in their own respective buddha realm. Each bodhisattva also perceived the abundance of bodhisattvas, the abundance of great hearers, and all the riches and enjoyments of their respective buddha realm to be present, so that they each had the sense that they were actually in their own buddha realm. Such was the miracle he performed. | + | At this point, the [[Blessed One]] performed a [[miracle]] such that all the immeasurably many, countless [[bodhisattvas]] [[gathered]] from immeasurably many countless trillions of [[worlds]] throughout the [[ten directions]] all [[perceived]] the arrays of [[virtues]] of their [[own]] [[buddha realms]] identically {{Wiki|present}} in this Enduring [[world]], with nothing missing whatsoever. Then, in the [[perception]] of all the [[bodhisattvas]], the [[body]] of the [[Blessed One]] [[Śākyamuni]] became the exact shape and size as the [[body]] of the blessed [[buddha]] in their [[own]] respective [[buddha realm]]. Each [[bodhisattva]] also [[perceived]] the abundance of [[bodhisattvas]], the abundance of great hearers, and all the riches and enjoyments of their respective [[buddha realm]] to be {{Wiki|present}}, so that they each had the [[sense]] that they were actually in their [[own]] [[buddha realm]]. Such was the [[miracle]] he performed. |
1.104 | 1.104 | ||
− | When the bodhisattva great being Maitreya saw this vast bodhisattva assembly, he rose, draped his shawl over one shoulder, and knelt on his right knee. With his palms together, he bowed toward the Blessed One and spoke the following verses: | + | When the [[bodhisattva]] [[great being]] [[Maitreya]] saw this vast [[bodhisattva]] assembly, he rose, draped his shawl over one shoulder, and knelt on his right knee. With his palms together, he [[bowed]] toward the [[Blessed One]] and spoke the following verses: |
1.105 | 1.105 | ||
− | “Renowned in all ten directions, your mind is boundless, | + | “Renowned in all [[ten directions]], your [[mind]] is [[boundless]], |
− | And the world and its gods appear vividly to you. | + | And the [[world]] and its [[gods]] appear vividly to you. |
− | All beings together could not fathom your mind, O Sage. | + | All [[beings]] together could not fathom your [[mind]], O [[Sage]]. |
− | Thus, you are inconceivable. | + | Thus, you are [[inconceivable]]. |
1.106 | 1.106 | ||
− | “A limitless number of bodhisattvas has arrived here today | + | “A [[limitless]] number of [[bodhisattvas]] has arrived here today |
− | From throughout the ten directions, seeking the Dharma. | + | From throughout the [[ten directions]], seeking the [[Dharma]]. |
− | They are all seated here in reverence for the Blessed One. | + | They are all seated here in reverence for the [[Blessed One]]. |
− | Supreme Speaker, teach them the Dharma! | + | Supreme Speaker, teach them the [[Dharma]]! |
1.107 | 1.107 | ||
− | “Your speech resounds in all directions without exception. | + | “Your {{Wiki|speech}} resounds in all [[directions]] without exception. |
− | With a mind of discipline, diligence, and absorption, | + | With a [[mind]] of [[discipline]], [[diligence]], and [[absorption]], |
− | You are fearless like a lion. | + | You are [[fearless]] like a [[lion]]. |
− | You are as beautiful as the sun shining in the sky. | + | You are as beautiful as the {{Wiki|sun}} shining in the sky. |
1.108 | 1.108 | ||
− | + | “[[Gods]], [[nāgas]], [[asuras]], [[guhyakas]], | |
− | Male and female lay practitioners, monks, and nuns [F.264.b] | + | {{Wiki|Male}} and {{Wiki|female}} [[lay practitioners]], [[monks]], and [[nuns]] [F.264.b] |
Are all seated here with palms joined respectfully. | Are all seated here with palms joined respectfully. | ||
− | O Blessed One, who desires their benefit, please teach the Dharma. | + | O [[Blessed One]], who [[desires]] their [[benefit]], please teach the [[Dharma]]. |
1.109 | 1.109 | ||
− | “You know the past and the future, | + | “You know the {{Wiki|past}} and the {{Wiki|future}}, |
− | And you also know the present with total certainty. | + | And you also know the {{Wiki|present}} with total {{Wiki|certainty}}. |
− | You see the inclinations of embodied beings, | + | You see the inclinations of [[embodied]] [[beings]], |
− | So please teach the Dharma that dispels all doubts. | + | So please teach the [[Dharma]] that dispels all [[doubts]]. |
1.110 | 1.110 | ||
− | “O Sage, how must bodhisattvas practice | + | “O [[Sage]], how must [[bodhisattvas]] practice |
− | To obtain pure and immaculate buddha realms? | + | To obtain [[pure]] and immaculate [[buddha realms]]? |
− | How do they achieve the fulfillment of their aspirations? | + | How do they achieve the fulfillment of their [[aspirations]]? |
O Guide, please teach us these things immediately! | O Guide, please teach us these things immediately! | ||
1.111 | 1.111 | ||
− | “How can we be unstained by stinginess? | + | “How can we be unstained by [[stinginess]]? |
− | How can our discipline not degenerate? | + | How can our [[discipline]] not degenerate? |
− | How can we tolerate intimidation, slander, | + | How can we tolerate intimidation, [[slander]], |
− | And disparagement, O Sage? | + | And disparagement, O [[Sage]]? |
1.112 | 1.112 | ||
− | “How should the heirs of the victors practice diligence, | + | “How should the heirs of the victors practice [[diligence]], |
− | Throughout many millions of eons, | + | Throughout many millions of [[eons]], |
− | In order to relieve the suffering of the world, | + | In order to relieve the [[suffering]] of the [[world]], |
− | Afflicted as it is with myriad ills? | + | Afflicted as it is with {{Wiki|myriad}} ills? |
1.113 | 1.113 | ||
“How can we remain unstained by desires— | “How can we remain unstained by desires— | ||
− | Always one-pointed, composed, and | + | Always [[one-pointed]], composed, and |
− | Concentrated, our domain pure— | + | [[Concentrated]], our domain pure— |
− | Like the lotus unstained by muddy water? | + | Like the [[lotus]] unstained by muddy [[water]]? |
1.114 | 1.114 | ||
− | “O Sage, how can we preach the profound Dharma, | + | “O [[Sage]], how can we {{Wiki|preach}} the profound [[Dharma]], |
− | And become so learned that we transcend the world? | + | And become so learned that we transcend the [[world]]? |
− | Stable One, how can we defeat Māra and his hordes, | + | {{Wiki|Stable}} One, how can we defeat [[Māra]] and his hordes, |
− | And reach stainless and unsurpassed awakening?” | + | And reach stainless and [[unsurpassed]] [[awakening]]?” |
1.115 | 1.115 | ||
− | The Blessed One then answered the bodhisattva great being Maitreya, | + | The [[Blessed One]] then answered the [[bodhisattva]] [[great being]] [[Maitreya]], “[[Maitreya]], prepare a seat for the [[Thus-Gone]] One. Seated upon this seat, the [[Thus-Gone]] One will give the [[Dharma]] [[teaching]] on how to skillfully engage in the practice of displaying the [[virtues]] of the [[buddha realms]] called initial [[contemplations]] and the practice of [[diligence]].” |
1.116 | 1.116 | ||
− | The bodhisattva great being Maitreya then wondered, “What purpose does the Thus-Gone One see, such that he is asking me to prepare his seat? He did not ask this of the elders Ānanda or Mahāmaudgalyāyana. If the Thus-Gone One is asking a bodhisattva to prepare his seat, then this discourse must be aimed only at the bodhisattvas. [F.265.a] A discourse on abandoning the vehicles of the hearers and solitary buddhas must be forthcoming, so the hearers and solitary buddhas must not be vessels for this Dharma teaching.” | + | The [[bodhisattva]] [[great being]] [[Maitreya]] then wondered, “What {{Wiki|purpose}} does the [[Thus-Gone]] One see, such that he is asking me to prepare his seat? He did not ask this of the [[elders]] [[Ānanda]] or Mahāmaudgalyāyana. If the [[Thus-Gone]] One is asking a [[bodhisattva]] to prepare his seat, then this [[discourse]] must be aimed only at the [[bodhisattvas]]. [F.265.a] A [[discourse]] on [[abandoning]] the vehicles of the hearers and {{Wiki|solitary}} [[buddhas]] must be forthcoming, so the hearers and {{Wiki|solitary}} [[buddhas]] must not be vessels for this [[Dharma]] [[teaching]].” |
1.117 | 1.117 | ||
− | Then the bodhisattva great being Maitreya performed the following miracle: he prepared a lion throne for the Thus-Gone One that was four hundred thousand leagues in height, inlaid with myriad precious materials, covered with hundreds of thousands of divine fabrics, and topped with a cushion that was as soft and pleasing to the touch as cotton. The light that shone from this throne then illuminated the entire great trichiliocosm. The Blessed One then arose from his previous seat and sat upon the lion throne. The moment the Blessed One was seated on the lion throne, the entirety of this great trichiliocosm shook six times. | + | Then the [[bodhisattva]] [[great being]] [[Maitreya]] performed the following [[miracle]]: he prepared a [[lion throne]] for the [[Thus-Gone]] One that was four hundred thousand leagues in height, inlaid with {{Wiki|myriad}} [[precious]] materials, covered with hundreds of thousands of [[divine]] fabrics, and topped with a cushion that was as soft and [[pleasing]] to the {{Wiki|touch}} as cotton. The {{Wiki|light}} that shone from this [[throne]] then [[illuminated]] the entire [[great trichiliocosm]]. The [[Blessed One]] then arose from his previous seat and sat upon the [[lion throne]]. The [[moment]] the [[Blessed One]] was seated on the [[lion throne]], the entirety of this [[great trichiliocosm]] shook [[six times]]. |
1.118 | 1.118 | ||
− | The Blessed One then addressed Śāriputra, | + | The [[Blessed One]] then addressed [[Śāriputra]], “[[Śāriputra]], if [[bodhisattva]] great [[beings]] have four qualities, they will fulfill their [[aspirations]]. What are these four? They genuinely cultivate the [[mind]] set on [[awakening]], are [[compassionate]] toward [[beings]], exert themselves diligently, and attend to [[a spiritual teacher]]. [[Śāriputra]], if [[bodhisattva]] great [[beings]] have these four qualities, they will fulfill their [[aspirations]]. |
1.119 | 1.119 | ||
− | + | “[[Śāriputra]], additionally, if [[bodhisattva]] great [[beings]] have one [[quality]], their [[aspirations]] will not degenerate, and they will {{Wiki|purify}} an abundance of [[buddha realms]]. What is this one [[quality]]? [[Śāriputra]], it is when a [[bodhisattva]] trains in, [[desires]], and aspires for the conduct practiced by the [[Thus-Gone]] One [[Akṣobhya]] when he was a [[bodhisattva]]. Previously, when [[Thus-Gone]] One [[Akṣobhya]] was a [[bodhisattva]], he made the following declaration: ‘If I do not go forth in all my lifetimes, then I will have deceived all the [[buddhas]].’ [F.265.b] [[Śāriputra]], in the same way, [[bodhisattvas]] should emulate the example of [[Thus-Gone]] One [[Akṣobhya’s]] [[bodhisattva conduct]]. [[Śāriputra]], [[bodhisattvas]] {{Wiki|training}} in this manner will go forth in every [[lifetime]]. Whether a [[thus-gone]] one appears or not, they will certainly leave the [[household life]]. Why is this? [[Śāriputra]], it is because renouncing the [[household life]] is the greatest boon to [[bodhisattvas]]. | |
1.120 | 1.120 | ||
− | + | “[[Śāriputra]], [[bodhisattvas]] who [[delight]] in going forth will possess ten qualities. What are these ten? They are not [[attached]] to [[pleasures]], find [[joy]] in the wilderness, attain the domain of a [[buddha]], do not [[crave]] a wife or children, abandon the qualities that lead to the [[lower realms]], attend to the qualities that lead to the [[higher realms]], never let their previous [[roots of virtue]] degenerate, attain an abundance of [[roots of virtue]], [[delight]] the [[gods]], and enjoy the [[protection]] of [[nonhuman beings]]. [[Śāriputra]], [[bodhisattvas]] who [[delight]] in going forth will possess these ten qualities. Therefore, [[Śāriputra]], due to their wish to fully [[awaken]] and their wish to {{Wiki|liberate}} all [[beings]], [[bodhisattvas]] should always go forth and [[delight]] in going forth. [[Śāriputra]], if [[bodhisattvas]] have this one [[quality]], their [[aspirations]] will not degenerate, and they will {{Wiki|purify}} an abundance of [[buddha realms]]. | |
1.121 | 1.121 | ||
− | + | “[[Śāriputra]], additionally, if [[bodhisattva]] great [[beings]] have two qualities, their [[aspirations]] will not degenerate, and they will acquire the arrays of [[virtues]] of the [[buddha realms]], just as they wish. What are these two? [[Śāriputra]], the first is that [[bodhisattvas]] should not yearn for the hearers’ [[vehicle]], should not enjoy teachings on the hearers’ [[vehicle]], [F.266.a] should not [[consort]] with practitioners of the hearers’ [[vehicle]], should not train in the hearers’ trainings, should not teach the [[Dharma]] that is associated with the hearers’ [[vehicle]], and should not encourage anyone to take up the hearers’ [[vehicle]]. The second is that they should avoid all these regarding the {{Wiki|solitary}} [[buddhas]]’ [[vehicle]], too. Instead, they should encourage others to uphold [[unsurpassed]] and {{Wiki|perfect}} [[awakening]] in order to {{Wiki|perfect}} the qualities of [[buddhahood]]. | |
1.122 | 1.122 | ||
− | + | “[[Śāriputra]], [[bodhisattvas]] who encourage others to take up the [[buddhas]]’ [[vehicle]] will [[master]] [[ten subjects]]. What are these ten? They will uphold a [[buddha realm]] devoid of hearers and {{Wiki|solitary}} [[buddhas]]. They will obtain a [[saṅgha]] composed exclusively of [[bodhisattvas]]. They will be considered by the blessed [[buddhas]]. They will proclaim the way of the blessed [[buddhas]] and teach their [[Dharma]]. They will engender a vast [[mind]] and vast [[mental states]] for the [[sake]] of [[Śakra]] or [[Brahmā]]. Even if they are [[reborn]] as a [[human]], they will be a [[universal monarch]]. They will never lose the chance to see the [[buddhas]]. They will please [[gods]] and [[humans]]. They will have an [[inseparable]] retinue of followers. They will acquire an [[immeasurable]] and uncountable {{Wiki|mass}} of [[merit]]. | |
1.123 | 1.123 | ||
− | + | “[[Śāriputra]], why is this? Compared to establishing all [[beings]] of the [[great trichiliocosm]] in the [[fruition]] of a worthy one, or establishing them in the [[fruition]] of a [[solitary buddha]], the [[merit]] of causing a single [[noble]] son or daughter to arouse the [[mind]] set on complete [[awakening]] is far greater. [[Śāriputra]], why is this? When a hearer or [[solitary buddha]] arises, that does not prevent the [[lineage]] of the [[buddhas]] from being broken. Without the [[appearance]] of a [[buddha]], there are no hearers or {{Wiki|solitary}} [[buddhas]]. However, [[Śāriputra]], when a [[buddha]] appears, the [[lineage]] of the [[buddhas]] remains unbroken, and one can also find hearers and {{Wiki|solitary}} [[buddhas]]. [F.266.b] [[Śāriputra]], [[bodhisattvas]] who establish others in the [[mind]] set on [[awakening]] will [[master]] these [[ten subjects]]. [[Śāriputra]], if [[bodhisattva]] great [[beings]] have those two qualities, their [[aspirations]] will not degenerate, and they will acquire the arrays of [[virtues]] of the [[buddha realms]] just as they wish. | |
1.124 | 1.124 | ||
− | + | “[[Śāriputra]], if [[bodhisattva]] great [[beings]] have three qualities, their [[aspirations]] will not degenerate, and they will acquire the arrays of [[virtues]] of the [[buddha realms]] just as they wish. What are these three? [[Śāriputra]], they are that [[bodhisattvas]] are eager to live in [[solitude]], give the [[gift]] of [[Dharma]] without expectation of material reward, and abide by their [[vows]] of [[discipline]]. | |
1.125 | 1.125 | ||
− | + | “[[Śāriputra]], [[bodhisattvas]] who abide by their [[vows]] of [[discipline]] attain ten types of [[fearlessness]]. What are these ten? They are fearlessly entering a city; fearlessly [[teaching]] an assembly the [[Dharma]]; fearlessly eating [[food]]; fearlessly entering a [[monastery]]; fearlessly entering the [[saṅgha]]; fearlessly imparting instruction; fearlessly going before their [[teacher]] or [[preceptor]]; fearlessly instructing the assembly with a [[loving]] [[attitude]]; and fearlessly utilizing clothing, [[food]], bedding, [[medicine]], and supplies; and what they have said will be remembered. [[Śāriputra]], [[bodhisattvas]] who abide by their [[vows]] of [[discipline]] attain these ten types of [[fearlessness]]. | |
1.126 | 1.126 | ||
− | + | “[[Śāriputra]], [[bodhisattvas]] who give the [[gift]] of [[Dharma]] without expectation of material reward take hold of ten positive qualities. What are these ten? They do not [[desire]] negative [[deeds]]. They do not [[desire]] [[worldly]] abundance. They do not [[desire]] [[fame]]. They do not possess households. They are not stingy toward households. They are content with the bare necessities of clothing, [[food]], bedding, [[medicine]], and supplies. What they have said is worthy of being remembered. [[Gods]] approach them. They do not engage in inappropriate [[thinking]]. [F.267.a] They direct their [[minds]] toward the [[mind of the Buddha]]. [[Śāriputra]], [[bodhisattvas]] who give the [[gift]] of [[Dharma]] without expectation of material reward take hold of these ten positive qualities. | |
1.127 | 1.127 | ||
− | + | “[[Śāriputra]], [[bodhisattvas]] who are eager to live in [[solitude]] take hold of ten beneficial qualities. What are these ten? They discard busyness, they rely on disengagement, they focus their [[minds]] in [[concentration]], they do not engage in many [[activities]], they [[desire]] the [[buddhas]], their [[bodies]] are never uncomfortable, no [[obstacles]] challenge their [[pure conduct]], they attain [[absorption]] with little difficulty, they do not forget the words and {{Wiki|syllables}} of the teachings, and they understand the meaning of the teachings that they hear. [[Śāriputra]], [[bodhisattvas]] who are eager to live in [[solitude]] take hold of these ten beneficial qualities. | |
1.128 | 1.128 | ||
− | Śāriputra, if bodhisattvas have those three qualities, their aspirations will not degenerate, and they will acquire the arrays of virtues of the buddha realms just as they wish. | + | [[Śāriputra]], if [[bodhisattvas]] have those three qualities, their [[aspirations]] will not degenerate, and they will acquire the arrays of [[virtues]] of the [[buddha realms]] just as they wish. |
1.129 | 1.129 | ||
− | + | “[[Śāriputra]], additionally, if [[bodhisattvas]] have four qualities, their [[aspirations]] will not degenerate, and they will acquire the arrays of [[virtues]] of the [[buddha realms]] just as they wish. What are these four? [[Śāriputra]], they are that [[bodhisattvas]] speak truthfully and practice what they {{Wiki|preach}}; defeat [[pride]] and endeavor to destroy [[pride]]; discard [[jealousy]] and [[stinginess]]; and are [[pleased]] about the advantages enjoyed by others. | |
1.130 | 1.130 | ||
− | + | “[[Śāriputra]], there are four benefits for [[bodhisattvas]] who speak truthfully. What are these four? The {{Wiki|scent}} of blue [[lotuses]] comes forth from their mouths; their [[physical]], [[verbal]], and [[mental]] [[actions]] become [[pure]]; they are taken as genuine by the [[world]] and its [[gods]], and their words are free from [[confusion]]; and they [[master]] {{Wiki|perfect}} [[buddha speech]]. [[Śāriputra]], these are the four benefits for [[bodhisattvas]] who speak truthfully. [F.267.b] | |
1.131 | 1.131 | ||
− | + | “[[Śāriputra]], there are four benefits for [[bodhisattvas]] who defeat [[pride]]. What are these four? They discard [[births]] in the [[lower realms]], such that they avoid taking [[births]] as {{Wiki|camels}}, cattle, donkeys, [[horses]], and other lowly {{Wiki|life forms}}. They become irreproachable. They cannot be harmed by any opponents or {{Wiki|antagonists}}. They become [[objects]] of veneration for the [[world]] and its [[gods]]. [[Śāriputra]], these are the four benefits for [[bodhisattvas]] who defeat [[pride]]. | |
1.132 | 1.132 | ||
− | + | “[[Śāriputra]], there are four benefits for [[bodhisattvas]] who discard [[jealousy]] and [[stinginess]]. What are these four? Their [[attitude]] will be unfailingly generous, they will become patrons in times of famine, they will not close the doors to their houses when a renunciant arrives, and no one will be [[jealous]] of their giving and receiving. [[Śāriputra]], these are the four benefits for [[bodhisattvas]] who discard [[jealousy]] and [[stinginess]]. | |
1.133 | 1.133 | ||
− | + | “[[Śāriputra]], there are four benefits for [[bodhisattvas]] who are [[pleased]] about the advantages enjoyed by others. What are these four? They will find [[joy]] in [[thinking]], ‘I must [[care]] for other [[beings]], don the armor for their [[sake]], and make them [[happy]]. Then they can live happily from the resources [[attained]] through my efforts.’ Their resources will not be stolen by the [[king]], thieves, [[fire]], flooding, retribution, or adversaries. If they have an abundance of children, servants, or resources, the [[ruler]], not to mention other [[people]], will be [[pleased]]. They will find great [[pleasure]] and [[enjoyment]]. [[Śāriputra]], these are the four benefits for [[bodhisattvas]] who are [[pleased]] about the advantages enjoyed by others. [[Śāriputra]], if [[bodhisattvas]] have these four qualities, their [[aspirations]] will not degenerate, and they will acquire the arrays of [[virtues]] of the [[buddha realms]] just as they wish. [F.268.a] | |
1.134 | 1.134 | ||
− | + | “[[Śāriputra]], additionally, if [[bodhisattvas]] have five qualities, their [[aspirations]] will not degenerate, and they will acquire and refine the arrays of [[virtues]] of the [[buddha realms]] just as they wish. What are these five? (1) [[Śāriputra]], in order to utterly {{Wiki|perfect}} the arrays of [[virtues]] of their [[buddha realms]], [[bodhisattvas]] will seek the [[Dharma]]. Wherever there are opportunities to listen to the [[Dharma]], they will ask how to attain these [[virtues]]. Once they have heard these teachings, they will then practice them earnestly. (2) [[Śāriputra]], additionally, [[bodhisattvas]] will aspire to be born in [[pure]] [[buddha realms]] and will observe [[pure]] [[discipline]]. Through such [[pure]] [[discipline]], they will be born wherever they aspire. Once born there, they will [[care]] about and reflect on those [[pure]] [[buddha realms]]. Thus, they will apprehend the [[characteristics]] of the hearers’ [[perfection]], the [[bodhisattvas]]’ [[perfection]], and the [[perfection]] of [[wealth]] and resources. Apprehending these [[characteristics]], they will go before a [[thus-gone]] one with palms joined respectfully and considerately10 and ask him, ‘[[Blessed One]], how should a [[bodhisattva practice]] in order to acquire a vast array of the [[virtues]] of a [[buddha realm]]?’ That [[blessed one]] will understand their [[pure]] [[motivation]] and will teach and instruct them about the [[subject]] of accomplishing vast arrays of [[virtues]] in their [[buddha realms]]. Hearing this, they will practice it earnestly. (3) [[Śāriputra]], additionally, [[bodhisattvas]] must possess [[wisdom]] and engage in proper [[deeds]]. They will {{Wiki|purify}} [[ignorance]] and discard improper [[deeds]]. What are [[wisdom]] and proper [[deeds]] in this context? [[Wisdom]] is apprehending what should be apprehended. Such [[wisdom]] is free from the [[wisdom]] of the hearers and {{Wiki|solitary}} [[buddhas]]. Proper [[deeds]] are earnestly practicing the teachings one has heard. [F.268.b] (4) Additionally, [[Śāriputra]], [[bodhisattvas]] must be [[skilled]] in [[cause]] and origination. What are [[cause]] and origination in this context? [[Cause]] refers to incorrect [[mental engagement]]; this is what [[causes]] [[beings]] to observe the four errors. Rather than that, [[bodhisattvas]] should put [[effort]] into what is correct. What is meant by correct engagement? It is to avoid [[mentally]] engaging in any [[phenomenon]]. This also applies to origination. (5) [[Śāriputra]], additionally, [[bodhisattvas]] must know the [[essential nature]] of the [[Buddha]] and the [[essential nature]] of the [[realm]]. What is the [[essential nature]] of the [[Buddha]], and what is the [[essential nature]] of the [[realm]]? The [[essential nature]] of the [[Buddha]] is merely a label, as is the [[essential nature]] of the [[realm]]. What is merely a label is known via disengagement, so the less one observes [[phenomena]], the more [[knowledge]] there is. [[Śāriputra]], if [[bodhisattvas]] have these five qualities, their [[aspirations]] will not degenerate, and they will acquire and refine the arrays of [[virtues]] of the [[buddha realms]] just as they wish. | |
1.135 | 1.135 | ||
− | + | “[[Śāriputra]], additionally, if [[bodhisattvas]] have six qualities, they will fully [[awaken]] to [[unsurpassed]] and [[perfect buddhahood]] and acquire [[buddha realms]] that exceed the entire [[universe]]. What are these six? | |
1.136 | 1.136 | ||
− | + | “[[Śāriputra]], (1) [[bodhisattvas]] are benefactors, patrons. They will give away their cherished possessions that are [[pleasing]] and desirable, without becoming disheartened. Being glad, [[pleased]], [[happy]], and [[joyful]], they will think to themselves, ‘Since I am aspiring to [[unsurpassed]] and {{Wiki|perfect}} [[awakening]], I must work to {{Wiki|perfect}} great giving, the [[Great Vehicle]], and great [[deeds]]. A [[mind]] mired in [[grasping]] cannot accomplish [[unsurpassed]] and {{Wiki|perfect}} [[awakening]].’ Considering this, they will give away all their possessions. If they are not saddened even by giving up their [[own]] [[bodies]] and [[lives]], [F.269.a] then what need is there to mention giving up other [[forms]] of [[wealth]], wives, or children? [[Śāriputra]], what do you think? What is indicated by the [[word]] [[omniscience]]? [[Śāriputra]], [[bodhisattva]] great [[beings]] engage in [[bodhisattva conduct]] and give away all possessions. Therefore, as they attain [[awakening]] thereby, they are called [[omniscient]]. | |
1.137 | 1.137 | ||
− | “Additionally, Śāriputra, (2) whether bodhisattvas are householders or have gone forth, they will uphold their vows of discipline. They will not transgress their commitments, even at the cost of their lives. They will share their correctly upheld vows of discipline with all beings, dedicating them to unsurpassed and perfect awakening. They will be pleased, extremely pleased, by the thought, ‘I have discipline.’ With such joy, they will engage in pure conduct, which brings them happiness both day and night. They will actualize the Dharma happily. Endowed with proper Dharma conduct, their thoughts will also be proper. With proper thoughts, they will develop patient acceptance of the profound. Having developed patient acceptance of the profound, their views will be straight. With straight views, they will act assiduously in a proper manner. Engaging in correct assiduousness, they will not find joy in the three realms of existence. Not finding joy in the three realms, they will be afraid. Being afraid, they will look for the source of this fear. Seeing the source, they will think, ‘All beings suffer just as I do. Therefore, I will bear these | + | “Additionally, [[Śāriputra]], (2) whether [[bodhisattvas]] are householders or have gone forth, they will uphold their [[vows]] of [[discipline]]. They will not transgress their [[commitments]], even at the cost of their [[lives]]. They will share their correctly upheld [[vows]] of [[discipline]] with all [[beings]], dedicating them to [[unsurpassed]] and {{Wiki|perfect}} [[awakening]]. They will be [[pleased]], extremely [[pleased]], by the [[thought]], ‘I have [[discipline]].’ With such [[joy]], they will engage in [[pure conduct]], which brings them [[happiness]] both day and night. They will actualize the [[Dharma]] happily. Endowed with proper [[Dharma]] conduct, their [[thoughts]] will also be proper. With proper [[thoughts]], they will develop {{Wiki|patient}} [[acceptance]] of the profound. Having developed {{Wiki|patient}} [[acceptance]] of the profound, their [[views]] will be straight. With straight [[views]], they will act {{Wiki|assiduously}} in a proper manner. Engaging in correct assiduousness, they will not find [[joy]] in the [[three realms of existence]]. Not finding [[joy]] in the [[three realms]], they will be afraid. Being afraid, they will look for the source of this {{Wiki|fear}}. [[Seeing]] the source, they will think, ‘All [[beings]] [[suffer]] just as I do. Therefore, I will bear these [[beings]]’ burdens, for there is no other [[cause]] of their well-being other than pacification.’ Contemplating this, [[bodhisattvas]] will gain [[great compassion]]. With this [[great compassion]], they will never give up their [[diligence]] until [[attaining]] [[omniscience]], acting as if their head or [[clothes]] were aflame |
1.138 | 1.138 | ||
− | “Additionally, Śāriputra, (3) bodhisattvas don the armor of patience and possess the strength of patience— [F.269.b] not the strength of pride. They will practice patience in the face of slander, ridicule, and violence, without becoming disturbed or malicious toward the offender. They will arouse this thought: ‘Even if they beat me continuously with hammers the size of Mount Meru, or slander me for millions of eons, I will not give rise to malice, hostility, or aggression. Why not? Because these beings are untrained, whereas I want to train with the blessed buddhas. So, the more beings slander, revile, or beat me, the more compassionate I will become. I will protect these beings. I will don the armor for their sake. I will care for them. I will free them from cyclic existence. I will not develop malice, hostility, or aggression toward anyone.’ Donning the armor of patience in this fashion, bodhisattvas will gain ten excellences. What are these ten? They will gain excellent caste, excellent wealth, excellent bodies, excellent servants, excellent giving, excellent spiritual teachers, excellent opportunities to listen to the Dharma, excellent applications of the Dharma, and excellent opportunities to behold the buddhas, even after they die and transmigrate. Lastly, seeing the buddhas, they will gain faith. Śāriputra, bodhisattvas who don the armor of patience will gain these ten excellences. | + | “Additionally, [[Śāriputra]], (3) [[bodhisattvas]] don the armor of [[patience]] and possess the strength of patience— [F.269.b] not the strength of [[pride]]. They will practice [[patience]] in the face of [[slander]], ridicule, and [[violence]], without becoming disturbed or malicious toward the offender. They will arouse this [[thought]]: ‘Even if they beat me continuously with hammers the size of [[Mount Meru]], or [[slander]] me for millions of [[eons]], I will not give rise to [[malice]], {{Wiki|hostility}}, or [[aggression]]. Why not? Because these [[beings]] are untrained, whereas I want to train with the blessed [[buddhas]]. So, the more [[beings]] [[slander]], revile, or beat me, the more [[compassionate]] I will become. I will {{Wiki|protect}} these [[beings]]. I will don the armor for their [[sake]]. I will [[care]] for them. I will free them from [[cyclic existence]]. I will not develop [[malice]], {{Wiki|hostility}}, or [[aggression]] toward anyone.’ Donning the armor of [[patience]] in this fashion, [[bodhisattvas]] will gain ten excellences. What are these ten? They will gain {{Wiki|excellent}} [[caste]], {{Wiki|excellent}} [[wealth]], {{Wiki|excellent}} [[bodies]], {{Wiki|excellent}} servants, {{Wiki|excellent}} giving, {{Wiki|excellent}} [[spiritual teachers]], {{Wiki|excellent}} opportunities to listen to the [[Dharma]], {{Wiki|excellent}} applications of the [[Dharma]], and {{Wiki|excellent}} opportunities to behold the [[buddhas]], even after they [[die]] and transmigrate. Lastly, [[seeing]] the [[buddhas]], they will gain [[faith]]. [[Śāriputra]], [[bodhisattvas]] who don the armor of [[patience]] will gain these ten excellences. |
1.139 | 1.139 | ||
− | “Additionally, Śāriputra, (4) bodhisattvas practice diligently and maintain their commitments for the purpose of accomplishing the virtuous bodhisattva qualities. They give rise to diligence with the thought, ‘I am willing to remain in cyclic existence for millions of eons into the future, in order to secure the welfare of each and every being.’ [F.270.a] With such a method, diligence, conduct, tranquility, commitment, righteousness, and compassion, they will remain in cyclic existence for eons, for the sake of all beings. They will do so diligently, thinking, ‘I will never abandon these beings.’ Śāriputra, consider those bodhisattvas who fill buddha realms as numerous as the grains of sand in the Ganges throughout the ten directions with the seven precious substances. Arousing an attitude of generosity, and based on that outlook, they then engage in giving all this wealth to the thus-gone, worthy, and perfect buddhas, for millions of eons into the future, in such a powerful manner. Compared with such bodhisattvas, bodhisattvas who arouse this armor of diligence because they have perfectly pure motivation and great compassion will generate far greater merit. Śāriputra, bodhisattvas who engage in diligence will attain ten positive qualities. What are these ten? They will discard the conduct of childish beings; assume the conduct of the buddhas; develop the perception that cyclic existence is flawed; take hold of great compassion; not go back on their promises; have few sicknesses; act in accordance with the instructions of the blessed buddhas of the past, present, and future; have little attachment, aggression, and ignorance; understand the meaning of the words and letters taught to them; and practice earnestly. Śāriputra, bodhisattvas who engage in diligence will attain these ten positive qualities. | + | “Additionally, [[Śāriputra]], (4) [[bodhisattvas]] practice diligently and maintain their [[commitments]] for the {{Wiki|purpose}} of accomplishing the [[virtuous]] [[bodhisattva]] qualities. They give rise to [[diligence]] with the [[thought]], ‘I am willing to remain in [[cyclic existence]] for millions of [[eons]] into the {{Wiki|future}}, in order to secure the {{Wiki|welfare}} of each and every being.’ [F.270.a] With such a method, [[diligence]], conduct, [[tranquility]], commitment, [[righteousness]], and [[compassion]], they will remain in [[cyclic existence]] for [[eons]], [[for the sake of all beings]]. They will do so diligently, [[thinking]], ‘I will never abandon these [[beings]].’ [[Śāriputra]], consider those [[bodhisattvas]] who fill [[buddha realms]] as numerous as the grains of sand in the [[Ganges]] throughout the [[ten directions]] with the seven [[precious]] {{Wiki|substances}}. Arousing an [[attitude]] of [[generosity]], and based on that outlook, they then engage in giving all this [[wealth]] to the [[thus-gone]], worthy, and {{Wiki|perfect}} [[buddhas]], for millions of [[eons]] into the {{Wiki|future}}, in such a powerful manner. Compared with such [[bodhisattvas]], [[bodhisattvas]] who arouse this armor of [[diligence]] because they have perfectly [[pure]] [[motivation]] and [[great compassion]] will generate far greater [[merit]]. [[Śāriputra]], [[bodhisattvas]] who engage in [[diligence]] will attain ten positive qualities. What are these ten? They will discard the conduct of childish [[beings]]; assume the conduct of the [[buddhas]]; develop the [[perception]] that [[cyclic existence]] is flawed; take hold of [[great compassion]]; not go back on their promises; have few sicknesses; act in accordance with the instructions of the blessed [[buddhas]] of the {{Wiki|past}}, {{Wiki|present}}, and {{Wiki|future}}; have little [[attachment]], [[aggression]], and [[ignorance]]; understand the meaning of the words and letters [[taught]] to them; and practice earnestly. [[Śāriputra]], [[bodhisattvas]] who engage in [[diligence]] will attain these ten positive qualities. |
1.140 | 1.140 | ||
− | “Additionally, Śāriputra, (5) bodhisattvas recall the blessed buddhas, thinking, ‘The thus-gone ones are concentrated, always in equipoise, and never forget. So, if I am to follow in the footsteps of the thus-gone ones, [F.270.b] I will be unable to attain the level of buddhahood if I am distracted and forgetful. I will therefore give up all attachments, clinging, attainments, and honors, and all attachments to villages, towns, and cities, as well as all craving for friends, servants, and family. For the sake of all beings, I will never abandon them.’ Thinking in this way, bodhisattvas delight in solitude and seclusion, living alone like the rhinoceros. Living in solitude and seclusion, they will suffuse all beings in unison with love. In that way, they suffuse all beings throughout the ten directions with an immeasurable attitude of love. Abiding in love, they develop concentration. Śāriputra, moreover, compared with a householder bodhisattva serving a thus-gone one and the saṅgha of monks with everything pleasurable for as many eons as there are grains of sand in the Ganges, bodhisattvas who go forth and, desiring seclusion, take seven steps in the direction of the wilderness will generate far greater merit. Such bodhisattvas will attain awakening far more swiftly. Śāriputra, there are ten benefits enjoyed by bodhisattvas who live in solitude and develop concentration. What are these ten? Such bodhisattvas are mindful, intelligent, wise, inspired, and quick to attain eloquence and to accomplish dhāraṇī. Moreover, they become learned in birth and destruction, never lose their collections of discipline, are honored by the gods, and have no desire for others’ wealth. Śāriputra, these are the ten benefits enjoyed by bodhisattvas who live in solitude and develop concentration. [F.271.a] | + | “Additionally, [[Śāriputra]], (5) [[bodhisattvas]] recall the blessed [[buddhas]], [[thinking]], ‘The [[thus-gone ones]] are [[concentrated]], always in equipoise, and never forget. So, if I am to follow in the footsteps of the [[thus-gone ones]], [F.270.b] I will be unable to attain the level of [[buddhahood]] if I am distracted and forgetful. I will therefore give up all [[attachments]], [[clinging]], [[attainments]], and honors, and all [[attachments]] to villages, towns, and cities, as well as all [[craving]] for friends, servants, and [[family]]. [[For the sake of all beings]], I will never abandon them.’ [[Thinking]] in this way, [[bodhisattvas]] [[delight]] in [[solitude]] and [[seclusion]], living alone like the [[rhinoceros]]. Living in [[solitude]] and [[seclusion]], they will suffuse all [[beings]] in [[unison]] with [[love]]. In that way, they suffuse all [[beings]] throughout the [[ten directions]] with an [[immeasurable]] [[attitude]] of [[love]]. Abiding in [[love]], they develop [[concentration]]. [[Śāriputra]], moreover, compared with a [[householder]] [[bodhisattva]] serving a [[thus-gone]] one and the [[saṅgha]] of [[monks]] with everything [[pleasurable]] for as many [[eons]] as there are grains of sand in the [[Ganges]], [[bodhisattvas]] who go forth and, [[desiring]] [[seclusion]], take seven steps in the [[direction]] of the wilderness will generate far greater [[merit]]. Such [[bodhisattvas]] will attain [[awakening]] far more swiftly. [[Śāriputra]], there are [[ten benefits]] enjoyed by [[bodhisattvas]] who live in [[solitude]] and develop [[concentration]]. What are these ten? Such [[bodhisattvas]] are [[mindful]], {{Wiki|intelligent}}, [[wise]], inspired, and quick to attain [[eloquence]] and to accomplish [[dhāraṇī]]. Moreover, they become learned in [[birth]] and destruction, never lose their collections of [[discipline]], are honored by the [[gods]], and have no [[desire]] for others’ [[wealth]]. [[Śāriputra]], these are the [[ten benefits]] enjoyed by [[bodhisattvas]] who live in [[solitude]] and develop [[concentration]]. [F.271.a] |
1.141 | 1.141 | ||
− | “Additionally, Śāriputra, (6) bodhisattvas must be skilled in the cause that accords with insight. Wondering where insight comes from, they think, | + | “Additionally, [[Śāriputra]], (6) [[bodhisattvas]] must be [[skilled]] in the [[cause]] that accords with [[insight]]. Wondering where [[insight]] comes from, they think, ‘[[Insight]] arises from the basis of the [[vows]] of [[discipline]]. All [[virtuous]] [[phenomena]] increase in the presence of [[insight]].’ Considering this, they train in [[insight]], meaning they train in the [[subjects]] of [[worldly]] crafts, [[arts]], incantations, [[medicine]], and all the other [[subjects]] that are laborious and difficult to [[master]]. However, as they train in these topics of {{Wiki|learning}}, they develop the following [[understanding]]: ‘[[Worldly]] [[insight]] does not lead to [[renunciation]], [[detachment]], [[cessation]], [[peace]], [[superknowledge]], complete [[awakening]], mendicancy, or passing beyond [[sorrow]]. So what type of [[insight]] might bring me [[peace]]? Whatever it may be, I must search for that type of craft, incantation, [[medicine]], or [[insight]].’ In this way, they search for the origin of things. However, when one is searching for the origin of things, one will fail to find any [[phenomenon]] on which other [[phenomena]] rest. This failure to find anything will lead one to rest in complete [[peace]]. By experiencing complete [[peace]], one will not be discouraged. By not being discouraged, one will consider the {{Wiki|welfare}} of [[beings]], due to [[acknowledging]] that, in order to pacify the [[suffering]] of all [[beings]], one must intentionally embrace [[existence]]. [[Śāriputra]], [[bodhisattvas]] who have these six qualities will swiftly and fully [[awaken]] to [[unsurpassed]] and [[perfect buddhahood]]. Their [[aspirations]] will not degenerate, and they will {{Wiki|perfect}} [[abundant]] arrays of [[virtues]] of the [[buddha realms]], which exceed the entire [[universe]]. |
1.142 | 1.142 | ||
− | “Additionally, Śāriputra, if bodhisattvas have seven qualities their aspirations will not degenerate [F.271.b] and they will purify buddha realms that are adorned with all ornaments. What are these seven? They are giving away all one’s possessions without apprehending such generosity; having flawless discipline without conceptualizing it; being patient and gentle without observing that state of mind; engaging in diligence without observing the body, speech, or mind; accomplishing concentration in undirected concentration; perfecting insight without any concepts; and recollecting the Buddha while dispelling all characteristics. Śāriputra, if bodhisattvas have seven qualities their aspirations will not degenerate and they will uphold buddha realms that are adorned with all ornaments. | + | “Additionally, [[Śāriputra]], if [[bodhisattvas]] have seven qualities their [[aspirations]] will not degenerate [F.271.b] and they will {{Wiki|purify}} [[buddha realms]] that are adorned with all ornaments. What are these seven? They are giving away all one’s possessions without apprehending such [[generosity]]; having flawless [[discipline]] without [[conceptualizing]] it; being {{Wiki|patient}} and gentle without observing that [[state of mind]]; engaging in [[diligence]] without observing the [[body]], {{Wiki|speech}}, or [[mind]]; accomplishing [[concentration]] in undirected [[concentration]]; perfecting [[insight]] without any [[Wikipedia:concept|concepts]]; and recollecting the [[Buddha]] while dispelling all [[characteristics]]. [[Śāriputra]], if [[bodhisattvas]] have seven qualities their [[aspirations]] will not degenerate and they will uphold [[buddha realms]] that are adorned with all ornaments. |
1.143 | 1.143 | ||
− | + | “[[Śāriputra]], if [[bodhisattvas]] have eight qualities their [[aspirations]] will not degenerate and they will {{Wiki|purify}} [[buddha realms]]. What are these eight? They are absence of [[jealousy]], giving ornaments, a vast [[mind]], respectfully serving [[Dharma]] preachers, maintaining a [[pure]] [[livelihood]], being humble,11 not praising themselves, and not belittling others. [[Śāriputra]], if [[bodhisattvas]] have eight qualities their [[aspirations]] will not degenerate and they will {{Wiki|purify}} [[buddha realms]]. [B3] | |
1.144 | 1.144 | ||
− | + | “[[Śāriputra]], if [[bodhisattvas]] have nine qualities their [[aspirations]] will not degenerate and they will {{Wiki|purify}} [[buddha realms]]. What are these nine? They are having a restrained [[body]], restrained {{Wiki|speech}}, and a restrained [[mind]], dispelling [[attachment]], dispelling [[aggression]], dispelling [[ignorance]], being nondeceptive, being a true [[friend]], and not being disrespectful of [[spiritual teachers]]. [[Śāriputra]], if [[bodhisattvas]] have nine qualities their [[aspirations]] will not degenerate and they will {{Wiki|purify}} [[buddha realms]]. | |
1.145 | 1.145 | ||
− | + | “[[Śāriputra]], if [[bodhisattvas]] have ten qualities their [[aspirations]] will not degenerate [F.272.a] and they will {{Wiki|purify}} [[buddha realms]]. What are these ten? They are being [[compassionate]] and unafraid when hearing about the [[suffering]] endured by [[beings]] in [[hell]], being [[compassionate]] and unafraid when hearing about the [[suffering]] endured by [[animals]], being [[compassionate]] and unafraid when hearing about the [[suffering]] endured by [[hungry ghosts]], being [[compassionate]] and unafraid when hearing about the {{Wiki|decline}} of the [[gods]], being [[compassionate]] and unafraid when hearing about the {{Wiki|decline}} of [[humans]], and being [[compassionate]] and unafraid when hearing about the harms of {{Wiki|poverty}}, famine, thievery, carelessness,12 and warfare. They will think, ‘In my [[buddha realm]], there will be no [[hell beings]], [[animals]], or [[hungry ghosts]]. Upon the mere [[thought]], there will be an abundance of [[food]], drink, and clothing. [[Beings]]’ [[lifespans]] will be [[limitless]]. There will be no [[sense]] of personal possession or [[clinging]]. [[Beings]] will be certain to attain [[unsurpassed]] and {{Wiki|perfect}} [[awakening]]. Until I {{Wiki|purify}} my [[buddha realm]] to that [[degree]], I will not [[relax]] my [[diligence]].’ [[Śāriputra]], if [[bodhisattvas]] have ten qualities their [[aspirations]] will not degenerate and they will {{Wiki|purify}} [[buddha realms]]. | |
1.146 | 1.146 | ||
− | “Additionally, Śāriputra, such bodhisattvas will approach a thus-gone one or their stūpa carrying flowers and with the wish, ‘May the buddha realm I obtain upon awakening be filled with myriad flowers as sweet-smelling, colorful, beautiful, pleasing, and gorgeous as these. May it be adorned with trees of myriad precious substances.’ The same would apply whether they were to offer powders, incense, garlands, ointments, mounts, clothing, food, drink, parasols, banners, flags, gold, silver, beryl, pearl, conch, crystal, or coral. [F.272.b] By dedicating all this to the purpose of manifesting the arrays of virtues of the buddha realms and by abiding by the vows of discipline, such disciplined bodhisattvas will accomplish their aspirations. | + | “Additionally, [[Śāriputra]], such [[bodhisattvas]] will approach a [[thus-gone]] one or their [[stūpa]] carrying [[flowers]] and with the wish, ‘May the [[buddha realm]] I obtain upon [[awakening]] be filled with {{Wiki|myriad}} [[flowers]] as sweet-smelling, colorful, beautiful, [[pleasing]], and gorgeous as these. May it be adorned with [[trees]] of {{Wiki|myriad}} [[precious]] {{Wiki|substances}}.’ The same would apply whether they were to offer powders, [[incense]], garlands, ointments, mounts, clothing, [[food]], drink, [[parasols]], banners, flags, {{Wiki|gold}}, {{Wiki|silver}}, [[beryl]], {{Wiki|pearl}}, [[conch]], {{Wiki|crystal}}, or [[coral]]. [F.272.b] By dedicating all this to the {{Wiki|purpose}} of [[manifesting]] the arrays of [[virtues]] of the [[buddha realms]] and by abiding by the [[vows]] of [[discipline]], such [[disciplined]] [[bodhisattvas]] will accomplish their [[aspirations]]. |
1.147 | 1.147 | ||
− | “Additionally, Śāriputra, bodhisattvas who never utter displeasing words to anyone but only utter pleasing words will not hear displeasing words spoken by any being in the buddha realms they obtain upon awakening—they will hear only pleasing words. Śāriputra, additionally, when awakening is attained by bodhisattvas who do not seek their own happiness and instead delight in others’ joys, all the beings in their buddha realms will be satisfied by sublime happiness. Śāriputra, additionally, when awakening is attained by bodhisattvas who have unceasingly practiced and accomplished the path of the ten virtues, and have dedicated these roots of virtue to omniscience for the sake of perfecting the arrays of virtues of their buddha realms, all the beings in their buddha realms will follow the path of the ten virtues and become endowed with insight into origination. | + | “Additionally, [[Śāriputra]], [[bodhisattvas]] who never utter displeasing words to anyone but only utter [[pleasing]] words will not hear displeasing words spoken by any being in the [[buddha realms]] they obtain upon awakening—they will hear only [[pleasing]] words. [[Śāriputra]], additionally, when [[awakening]] is [[attained]] by [[bodhisattvas]] who do not seek their [[own]] [[happiness]] and instead [[delight]] in others’ joys, all the [[beings]] in their [[buddha realms]] will be satisfied by [[sublime]] [[happiness]]. [[Śāriputra]], additionally, when [[awakening]] is [[attained]] by [[bodhisattvas]] who have unceasingly practiced and accomplished the [[path]] of the [[ten virtues]], and have dedicated these [[roots of virtue]] to [[omniscience]] for the [[sake]] of perfecting the arrays of [[virtues]] of their [[buddha realms]], all the [[beings]] in their [[buddha realms]] will follow the [[path]] of the [[ten virtues]] and become endowed with [[insight]] into origination. |
1.148 | 1.148 | ||
− | “Additionally, Śāriputra, in whatever lands bodhisattvas are found, they will encourage every being—every man, woman, boy, and girl they see—to embrace awakening. They will not preach to anyone the messages of the vehicles of the hearers or solitary buddhas—only the message of the Buddha Vehicle. When they attain awakening, every being in their buddha realms will also be certain to attain unsurpassed and perfect awakening. There will be no hearers or solitary buddhas. They will achieve buddha realms filled with bodhisattva assemblies. | + | “Additionally, [[Śāriputra]], in whatever lands [[bodhisattvas]] are found, they will encourage every being—every man, woman, boy, and girl they see—to embrace [[awakening]]. They will not {{Wiki|preach}} to anyone the messages of the vehicles of the hearers or {{Wiki|solitary}} buddhas—only the message of the [[Buddha Vehicle]]. When they attain [[awakening]], every being in their [[buddha realms]] will also be certain to attain [[unsurpassed]] and {{Wiki|perfect}} [[awakening]]. There will be no hearers or {{Wiki|solitary}} [[buddhas]]. They will achieve [[buddha realms]] filled with [[bodhisattva]] assemblies. |
1.149 | 1.149 | ||
− | “Additionally, Śāriputra, when awakening is attained by bodhisattvas who have never taken others’ things and who have rejoiced in the success of others, [F.273.a] all beings in their buddha realms will have an abundance of resources that cannot be plundered, and they will have great attainments of the Dharma. Śāriputra, additionally, when awakening is attained by bodhisattvas who have never opposed others when they were at fault—be they monks, nuns, or anyone at all—but instead have applied themselves to the Dharma, even the word fault will never exist in their buddha realms. Why is this? Because those beings will be pure and have the quality of being free of faults. | + | “Additionally, [[Śāriputra]], when [[awakening]] is [[attained]] by [[bodhisattvas]] who have never taken others’ things and who have rejoiced in the [[success]] of others, [F.273.a] all [[beings]] in their [[buddha realms]] will have an abundance of resources that cannot be plundered, and they will have great [[attainments]] of the [[Dharma]]. [[Śāriputra]], additionally, when [[awakening]] is [[attained]] by [[bodhisattvas]] who have never opposed others when they were at fault—be they [[monks]], [[nuns]], or anyone at all—but instead have applied themselves to the [[Dharma]], even the [[word]] fault will never [[exist]] in their [[buddha realms]]. Why is this? Because those [[beings]] will be [[pure]] and have the [[quality]] of being free of faults. |
1.150 | 1.150 | ||
− | “Additionally, Śāriputra, when awakening is attained by bodhisattvas who have desired the Dharma, have applied themselves to the Dharma, possess determination, and have earnestly practiced the teachings they received, all beings in their buddha realms will also desire the Dharma, apply themselves to the Dharma, possess determination, and earnestly practice the teachings they receive. | + | “Additionally, [[Śāriputra]], when [[awakening]] is [[attained]] by [[bodhisattvas]] who have [[desired]] the [[Dharma]], have applied themselves to the [[Dharma]], possess [[determination]], and have earnestly practiced the teachings they received, all [[beings]] in their [[buddha realms]] will also [[desire]] the [[Dharma]], apply themselves to the [[Dharma]], possess [[determination]], and earnestly practice the teachings they receive. |
1.151 | 1.151 | ||
− | “Additionally, Śāriputra, when awakening is attained by bodhisattvas who have venerated the stūpa of a thus-gone one with various pleasing instruments, such as drums, conches, terracotta drums, gongs, single-stringed lutes, lutes, bronze bells, flutes, vīṇās, vallakīs, and cymbals, and have dedicated these roots of virtue to the manifestation of the arrays of virtues of the buddha realms, hundreds of thousands of instruments will resound without being played. | + | “Additionally, [[Śāriputra]], when [[awakening]] is [[attained]] by [[bodhisattvas]] who have venerated the [[stūpa]] of a [[thus-gone]] one with various [[pleasing]] instruments, such as [[drums]], [[conches]], terracotta [[drums]], gongs, single-stringed lutes, lutes, bronze [[bells]], flutes, vīṇās, vallakīs, and [[cymbals]], and have dedicated these [[roots of virtue]] to the [[manifestation]] of the arrays of [[virtues]] of the [[buddha realms]], hundreds of thousands of instruments will resound without being played. |
1.152 | 1.152 | ||
− | “Additionally, Śāriputra, when awakening is attained by bodhisattvas who have taught forgetful beings the instructions that engender mindfulness, the beings in their buddha realms will subsist on the food of concentration. | + | “Additionally, [[Śāriputra]], when [[awakening]] is [[attained]] by [[bodhisattvas]] who have [[taught]] forgetful [[beings]] the instructions that engender [[mindfulness]], the [[beings]] in their [[buddha realms]] will subsist on the [[food]] of [[concentration]]. |
1.153 | 1.153 | ||
− | + | “[[Śāriputra]], even if I were to teach about the [[abundant]] arrays of [[virtues]] of [[buddha realms]] for an [[eon]] or more, [F.273.b] I would not reach the limit of the [[Thus-Gone]] One’s [[eloquence]] on this topic. Nevertheless, this is just a brief presentation to help those [[noble]] sons and daughters who follow the [[Bodhisattva Vehicle]], with an abundance of [[interest]] and [[pure]] [[motivation]], to {{Wiki|perfect}} its message. | |
1.154 | 1.154 | ||
− | + | “[[Śāriputra]], if [[bodhisattvas]] have three qualities they will swiftly and fully [[awaken]] to [[unsurpassed]] and [[perfect buddhahood]] and [[manifest]] [[buddha realms]] according to their wishes. What are these three? They are living conscientiously, earnestly practicing the teachings they receive, and having special [[aspirations]]. [[Śāriputra]], if [[bodhisattvas]] have three qualities they will swiftly and fully [[awaken]] to [[unsurpassed]] and [[perfect buddhahood]] and [[manifest]] [[buddha realms]] according to their wishes.” | |
1.155 | 1.155 | ||
− | Venerable Śāriputra commented to the Blessed One, | + | [[Venerable]] [[Śāriputra]] commented to the [[Blessed One]], “[[Blessed One]], the [[Thus-Gone]] One is remarkably well-spoken. [[Blessed One]], the [[factors of awakening]] are all rooted in [[conscientiousness]]. [[Awakening]] rests on earnestness. The [[abundant]] arrays of [[virtues]] of the [[buddha realms]] are [[manifested]] by unique [[aspirations]].” |
1.156 | 1.156 | ||
− | The Blessed One responded, | + | The [[Blessed One]] responded, “[[Śāriputra]], thus it is. The [[factors of awakening]] are all rooted in [[conscientiousness]]. [[Awakening]] rests on earnestness. The [[abundant]] arrays of [[virtues]] of the [[buddha realms]] are [[manifested]] by unique [[aspirations]]. [[Śāriputra]], I [[manifested]] a [[buddha realm]] that accords with my previous [[aspirations]]. [[Śāriputra]], I fulfilled my [[aspirations]] by maintaining [[conscientiousness]]. [[Śāriputra]], I [[attained]] [[awakening]] by being earnest. [[Śāriputra]], those who are not [[conscientious]], who obsess about [[language]], or who are not earnest are unable to attain even the level of the hearers, not to mention [[unsurpassed]] and {{Wiki|perfect}} [[awakening]]. Therefore, [[Śāriputra]], [[bodhisattvas]] who pledge to [[honor]] [F.274.a] the title of a true [[bodhisattva]] must train in these [[bodhisattva]] trainings.” |
1.157 | 1.157 | ||
− | Eighty-four thousand bodhisattvas in the assembly then arose from their seats. Joining their palms together, they pledged to the Blessed One with one voice, | + | Eighty-four thousand [[bodhisattvas]] in the assembly then arose from their seats. Joining their palms together, they pledged to the [[Blessed One]] with one {{Wiki|voice}}, “[[Blessed One]], we will train in these [[bodhisattva]] trainings. We will practice earnestly. We will live conscientiously. We will fulfill our [[aspirations]]. We will {{Wiki|perfect}} the abundance of the [[buddha realms]]. Until we have fulfilled our [[aspirations]] as we formed them, we will engage in [[bodhisattva conduct]].” |
1.158 | 1.158 | ||
− | The Blessed One smiled—whereupon Venerable Śāriputra asked him, | + | The [[Blessed One]] smiled—whereupon [[Venerable]] [[Śāriputra]] asked him, “[[Blessed One]], what are the [[cause and condition]] of your [[smile]]?” |
− | The Blessed One asked, | + | The [[Blessed One]] asked, “[[Śāriputra]], did you see these [[noble]] children roaring the [[lion’s roar]]?” |
− | + | “[[Blessed One]], I did.” | |
1.159 | 1.159 | ||
− | The Blessed One said, | + | The [[Blessed One]] said, “[[Śāriputra]], after one hundred thousand [[eons]], these [[noble]] children will fully [[awaken]] to [[unsurpassed]] and [[perfect buddhahood]]. [[Śāriputra]], for instance I can see that in some [[buddha realms]] only a [[thus-gone]] one named [[Siṃha]] can appear. Likewise, in their specific [[buddha realms]], those [[thus-gone ones]] will only appear by the [[name]] Array of [[Aspirations]]. Moreover, [[Śāriputra]], the [[buddha realms]] of these [[thus-gone ones]] will be no different in their arrays of [[virtues]] from those of the [[thus-gone]], worthy, and {{Wiki|perfect}} [[Buddha Amitābha]] in all respects, except for the [[lifespan]].” [F.274.b] |
1.160 | 1.160 | ||
− | + | “[[Blessed One]], what will their [[lifespan]] be?” | |
− | The Blessed One answered, | + | The [[Blessed One]] answered, “[[Śāriputra]], the [[lifespan]] of each of these [[thus-gone ones]] will be ten [[eons]].” |
1.161 | 1.161 | ||
− | Then the bodhisattva Powerful Lion Roar, who was present in the assembly at that time, arose, draped his shawl over one shoulder, and knelt on his right knee. With his palms together, he bowed toward the Blessed One and said, | + | Then the [[bodhisattva]] Powerful [[Lion]] Roar, who was {{Wiki|present}} in the assembly at that time, arose, draped his shawl over one shoulder, and knelt on his right knee. With his palms together, he [[bowed]] toward the [[Blessed One]] and said, “[[Blessed One]], Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta has been praised and commended by the blessed [[buddhas]]. So, [[Blessed One]], how long will it take for Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta to fully [[awaken]] to [[unsurpassed]] and [[perfect buddhahood]]? What will his [[buddha realm]] be like?” |
1.162 | 1.162 | ||
− | The Blessed One replied to the bodhisattva Powerful Lion Roar, | + | The [[Blessed One]] replied to the [[bodhisattva]] Powerful [[Lion]] Roar, “[[Noble]] son, you should ask Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta himself.” |
− | So the bodhisattva Powerful Lion Roar asked Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta, | + | So the [[bodhisattva]] Powerful [[Lion]] Roar asked Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta, “[[Mañjuśrī]], how long will it take for you to fully [[awaken]] to [[unsurpassed]] and [[perfect buddhahood]]?” |
1.163 | 1.163 | ||
− | Mañjuśrī responded, | + | [[Mañjuśrī]] responded, “[[Noble]] son, you should instead be asking me whether I will truly obtain [[unsurpassed]] and [[perfect buddhahood]] or not. Why is this? [[Noble]] son, if I were to truly obtain [[buddhahood]], I would also have to fully [[awaken]]. [F.275.a] However, since I do not truly obtain anything, how could I fully [[awaken]]?” |
1.164 | 1.164 | ||
− | “But Mañjuśrī, haven’t you already fully obtained unsurpassed and perfect buddhahood for the sake of beings?” | + | “But [[Mañjuśrī]], haven’t you already fully obtained [[unsurpassed]] and [[perfect buddhahood]] for the [[sake]] of [[beings]]?” |
1.165 | 1.165 | ||
− | “No, noble son, I have not. Why not? Because beings are unobservable. Noble son, if I observed a being, I might consequently obtain awakening for their sake. However, noble son, because there are no beings, no life forces, and no persons, I do not obtain awakening. Nor do I turn away from it.” | + | “No, [[noble]] son, I have not. Why not? Because [[beings]] are unobservable. [[Noble]] son, if I observed a being, I might consequently obtain [[awakening]] for their [[sake]]. However, [[noble]] son, because there are no [[beings]], no [[life]] forces, and no persons, I do not obtain [[awakening]]. Nor do I turn away from it.” |
1.166 | 1.166 | ||
− | + | “[[Mañjuśrī]], haven’t you obtained the qualities of [[buddhahood]]?” | |
− | + | “[[Noble]] son, that is not the case. Why not? [[Noble]] son, all [[phenomena]] are subsumed in the qualities of [[buddhahood]], so any [[phenomenon]] that is devoid of a [[person]], categorization, marks, or [[characteristics]] is subsumed in [[buddhahood]]. In this way, all [[phenomena]] are similar in being subsumed in [[buddhahood]]. There is no dissimilarity in that they are subsumed in [[buddhahood]]. [[Noble]] son, let me ask you the same question: Haven’t you obtained the qualities of [[buddhahood]]? Please reply as best you can. [[Noble]] son, tell me, does [[form]] aspire to [[awakening]]? Or does the [[nature]] of [[form]], the [[suchness]] of [[form]], the [[essence]] of [[form]], the [[emptiness]] of [[form]], the [[voidness]] of [[form]], or the [[reality]] of [[form]] aspire to [[awakening]]? [[Noble]] son, tell me, does [[form]] fully [[awaken]] to [[buddhahood]]? Does its [[nature]], [[suchness]], [[essence]], [[emptiness]], [[voidness]], or [[reality]] fully [[awaken]] to [[buddhahood]]?” [F.275.b] | |
1.167 | 1.167 | ||
− | “No, Mañjuśrī, form does not aspire to awakening. Neither does the nature of form, the suchness of form, the essence of form, the emptiness of form, the voidness of form, or the reality of form aspire to awakening. Form does not fully awaken to buddhahood, and so forth,13 up to the reality of form does not fully awaken to buddhahood.” | + | “No, [[Mañjuśrī]], [[form]] does not aspire to [[awakening]]. Neither does the [[nature]] of [[form]], the [[suchness]] of [[form]], the [[essence]] of [[form]], the [[emptiness]] of [[form]], the [[voidness]] of [[form]], or the [[reality]] of [[form]] aspire to [[awakening]]. [[Form]] does not fully [[awaken]] to [[buddhahood]], and so forth,13 up to the [[reality]] of [[form]] does not fully [[awaken]] to [[buddhahood]].” |
1.168 | 1.168 | ||
− | + | “[[Noble]] son, tell me, do [[feelings]], [[perceptions]], [[formations]], or [[consciousness]] aspire to [[awakening]]? And similarly, up to the [[reality]] of [[consciousness]], do any of these aspire to [[awakening]]? [[Noble]] son, tell me, does [[consciousness]] fully [[awaken]] to [[buddhahood]], and do the rest, up to the [[reality]] of [[consciousness]], fully [[awaken]] to [[buddhahood]]?” | |
1.169 | 1.169 | ||
− | “No, Mañjuśrī, feelings, perceptions, formations, and consciousness do not aspire to awakening, and the rest, up to the reality of consciousness, do not aspire to awakening. Consciousness does not fully awaken to buddhahood, and the rest, up to the reality of consciousness, do not fully awaken to buddhahood.” | + | “No, [[Mañjuśrī]], [[feelings]], [[perceptions]], [[formations]], and [[consciousness]] do not aspire to [[awakening]], and the rest, up to the [[reality]] of [[consciousness]], do not aspire to [[awakening]]. [[Consciousness]] does not fully [[awaken]] to [[buddhahood]], and the rest, up to the [[reality]] of [[consciousness]], do not fully [[awaken]] to [[buddhahood]].” |
1.170 | 1.170 | ||
− | + | “[[Noble]] son, then tell me, can we speak of a [[self]] or something possessed by the [[self]] without reference to the [[five aggregates]]?” | |
− | “No, Mañjuśrī, we cannot.” | + | “No, [[Mañjuśrī]], we cannot.” |
1.171 | 1.171 | ||
− | + | “[[Noble]] son, in that case, what is it that aspires to [[awakening]]? What is it that fully awakens to [[buddhahood]]?” | |
1.172 | 1.172 | ||
− | + | “[[Mañjuśrī]], someone like you has influence with other [[bodhisattva]] great [[beings]]. If you say, ‘I do not aspire to [[awakening]], nor will I fully [[awaken]] to [[buddhahood]],’ beginner [[bodhisattvas]] will become afraid when they hear this.” [F.276.a] | |
1.173 | 1.173 | ||
− | Mañjuśrī continued, | + | [[Mañjuśrī]] continued, “[[Noble]] son, all [[phenomena]] are beyond {{Wiki|fear}}, for the limit of [[reality]] is beyond {{Wiki|fear}}. The [[Thus-Gone]] One teaches the [[Dharma]] so that there will be no {{Wiki|fear}}. Someone who is frightened will grow disenchanted. Those who are disenchanted will be freed from [[attachment]]. Those who are free from [[attachment]] will be {{Wiki|liberated}}. Those who are {{Wiki|liberated}} will eliminate [[fetters]]. Those who have eliminated [[fetters]] will be freed from [[passion]]. Those who are free from [[passion]] do not go. Those who do not go do not come. Those who do not come do not aspire. Those who do not aspire do not [[form]] [[aspirations]]. Those who do not [[form]] [[aspirations]] do not regress. Those who do not regress turn away. What do they turn away from? They turn away from [[clinging]] to [[self]]. They turn away from [[clinging]] to [[beings]], from [[clinging]] to [[life force]], from [[clinging]] to {{Wiki|personhood}}, from [[clinging]] to [[nihilism]], from [[clinging]] to {{Wiki|eternalism}}, and from [[clinging]] to marks. They turn away from [[Wikipedia:concept|concepts]]. As they turn away, they become unchangeably nonregressing. Nonregressing from what? Nonregressing from [[emptiness]]. Nonregressing from signlessness, wishlessness, the limit of [[reality]], and the qualities of [[buddhahood]]. What are the qualities of [[buddhahood]] that they become nonregressing from? The qualities of [[buddhahood]] are indivisible. The qualities of [[buddhahood]] are beyond categorization. The qualities of [[buddhahood]] are unobservable. The qualities of [[buddhahood]] are unadoptable. The qualities of [[buddhahood]] are unrejectable. The qualities of [[buddhahood]] are unmoving, unknowable, mere names, [[empty]], {{Wiki|unborn}}, unceasing, beyond coming, beyond going, unpurified, unafflicted, [F.276.b] immaculate, unstained, not {{Wiki|possessive}}, beyond [[mental engagement]], nondefiling, ungraspable, and beyond being equaled or unequaled. |
1.174 | 1.174 | ||
− | + | “[[Noble]] son, the qualities of [[buddhahood]] are neither [[phenomena]] nor [[nonphenomena]]. Why is this? In them, there is no observable locus of something that can be called the qualities of [[buddhahood]]. [[Noble]] son, those beginner [[bodhisattvas]] who become afraid as they hear this [[teaching]] will swiftly and fully [[awaken]] to [[unsurpassed]] and [[perfect buddhahood]]. Those who do not become afraid will in no way fully [[awaken]] to [[buddhahood]].” | |
− | + | “[[Mañjuśrī]], what do you mean by that?” | |
1.175 | 1.175 | ||
− | + | “[[Noble]] son, those who become afraid will {{Wiki|worry}} and generate the [[thought]], ‘We must fully [[awaken]] to [[buddhahood]]!’ They will fully [[awaken]] to [[buddhahood]] to the [[degree]] that they arouse the [[mind]] set on fully [[awakening]] to [[buddhahood]]. Those who do not arouse this [[intention]] do not aim at [[awakening]], but become unconcerned and not focused on the [[mind]] set on [[awakening]]. Thus, they do not think further. When there is no further {{Wiki|reflection}}, there will also be no [[full awakening]] to [[buddhahood]]. Why is there no [[full awakening]] to [[buddhahood]]? Because they do not aim at [[awakening]]: that is why there is no [[full awakening]] to [[buddhahood]]. [[Noble]] son, tell me, can the [[element of space]] fully [[awaken]] to [[buddhahood]]?” | |
− | “No, Mañjuśrī, it cannot.” | + | “No, [[Mañjuśrī]], it cannot.” |
1.176 | 1.176 | ||
− | Mañjuśrī continued, | + | [[Mañjuśrī]] continued, “[[Noble]] son, nevertheless, doesn’t the [[Blessed One]] teach that all [[phenomena]] are {{Wiki|equal}} to [[space]]?” [F.277.a] |
− | + | “[[Mañjuśrī]], that is true.” | |
1.177 | 1.177 | ||
− | Mañjuśrī continued, | + | [[Mañjuśrī]] continued, “[[Noble]] son, in that case [[awakening]] is just like [[space]], and [[space]] is just like [[awakening]]; [[space]] and [[awakening]] are not two—they cannot be differentiated. Whoever [[understands]] this [[sameness]] [[knows]] no small thing—there is nothing such a [[person]] does not know.” |
1.178 | 1.178 | ||
− | When this teaching was given, twelve thousand monks liberated their minds from defilements without further grasping. Fourteen thousand gods and humans purified the Dharma eye, which sees phenomena free from dust and stains. Ninety-six thousand beings aroused the mind set on unsurpassed and perfect awakening for the first time. Fifty-two thousand bodhisattvas gained the patient acceptance that phenomena are unborn. | + | When this [[teaching]] was given, twelve thousand [[monks]] {{Wiki|liberated}} their [[minds]] from [[defilements]] without further [[grasping]]. Fourteen thousand [[gods]] and [[humans]] [[purified]] the [[Dharma eye]], which sees [[phenomena]] free from dust and stains. Ninety-six thousand [[beings]] aroused the [[mind]] set on [[unsurpassed]] and {{Wiki|perfect}} [[awakening]] for the first time. Fifty-two thousand [[bodhisattvas]] gained the {{Wiki|patient}} [[acceptance]] that [[phenomena]] are {{Wiki|unborn}}. |
1.179 | 1.179 | ||
− | The bodhisattva great being Powerful Lion Roar then asked Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta, | + | The [[bodhisattva]] [[great being]] Powerful [[Lion]] Roar then asked Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta, “[[Mañjuśrī]], how long ago did you develop the [[mind]] set on [[unsurpassed]] and {{Wiki|perfect}} [[awakening]]?” |
1.180 | 1.180 | ||
− | Mañjuśrī replied, | + | [[Mañjuśrī]] replied, “[[Noble]] son, hush. I do not conceptually entertain {{Wiki|unborn}} [[phenomena]]. [[Noble]] son, whosoever claims, ‘I develop the [[mind]] set on [[awakening]],’ or ‘I will practice for the [[sake]] of [[awakening]],’ develops grave [[wrong views]] with these statements. [[Noble]] son, I do not see any [[mind]] set on [[awakening]]. Consequently, as I do not see such a [[mind]], I have not directed it toward [[awakening]].” |
− | + | “[[Mañjuśrī]], what do you mean when you say, ‘I do not see’?” | |
1.181 | 1.181 | ||
− | Mañjuśrī answered, | + | [[Mañjuśrī]] answered, “[[Noble]] son, not [[seeing]] is indicative of [[sameness]].” |
− | + | “[[Mañjuśrī]], why do you refer to [[sameness]]?” [F.277.b] | |
1.182 | 1.182 | ||
− | Mañjuśrī answered, | + | [[Mañjuśrī]] answered, “[[Noble]] son, [[sameness]] means no difference anywhere. Such [[sameness]] is [[taught]] to apply to all [[phenomena]], as the single [[principle]] of disengagement. Thus, they are described as being of one {{Wiki|taste}}. They are beyond [[affliction]], beyond [[purification]], beyond [[nihilism]], beyond {{Wiki|eternalism}}, {{Wiki|unborn}}, unceasing, not {{Wiki|possessive}}, beyond [[grasping]], and beyond [[abandoning]]. This is why, as I teach the [[Dharma]], I am free from [[thoughts]] and [[Wikipedia:concept|concepts]]. Thus, [[noble]] son, the [[wisdom]] that realizes [[phenomena]] to be [[sameness]] in this way is called [[sameness]]. [[Noble]] son, moreover, [[bodhisattvas]] who understand [[reality]] will not consider it to be different from the [[elements]], nor will they consider it to be the same as them. This is [[sameness]]. [[Sameness]] is the absence of difference. The absence of difference is [[primordially pure]].” |
1.183 | 1.183 | ||
− | The bodhisattva great being Powerful Lion Roar then said to the Blessed One, | + | The [[bodhisattva]] [[great being]] Powerful [[Lion]] Roar then said to the [[Blessed One]], “[[Blessed One]], Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta has not declared how long ago he developed the [[mind]] set on [[unsurpassed]] and {{Wiki|perfect}} [[awakening]]. Nevertheless, this assembly wishes to hear it.” |
1.184 | 1.184 | ||
− | The Blessed One replied, | + | The [[Blessed One]] replied, “[[Noble]] son, Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta has {{Wiki|patient}} [[acceptance]] of the profound. He has {{Wiki|patient}} [[acceptance]] of the profound to the [[degree]] that he does not apprehend [[awakening]] or the [[mind]]. If he does not apprehend the [[mind]] set on [[awakening]] and therefore will not declare how long ago he aroused the [[mind]] set on [[awakening]], then, [[noble]] son, I will explain how long ago it was that Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta developed the [[mind]] set on [[unsurpassed]] and {{Wiki|perfect}} [[awakening]]. |
1.185 | 1.185 | ||
− | + | “[[Noble]] son, even longer ago than [[eons]] as [[limitless]] as seven hundred thousand times the number of grains of sand in the [[Ganges]], [F.278.a] a [[thus-gone]], worthy, and {{Wiki|perfect}} [[buddha]] named [[King]] of Thunderous {{Wiki|Voice}} appeared in the [[world]]. He was learned and [[virtuous]], a [[well-gone one]], a knower of the [[world]], an [[unsurpassed]] charioteer who guides [[beings]], an [[unsurpassed]] being, and a [[teacher of gods]] and [[humans]]. His [[buddha realm]], which was called {{Wiki|Excellent}} [[Elements]], was located to the [[east]] of this [[buddha realm]], {{Wiki|past}} as many [[buddha realms]] as ninety-two times the number of grains of sand in the [[Ganges]]. There the blessed [[Thus-Gone]] One [[King]] of Thunderous {{Wiki|Voice}} was [[teaching the Dharma]]. At that time, there were eighty-four trillion hearers in that [[blessed one’s]] assembly, and twice as many in the assembly of [[bodhisattvas]]. At that time, there was a [[king]] named [[Ākāśa]], who was righteous and in possession of the [[seven precious objects]] of a [[universal]] [[Dharma king]]. | |
1.186 | 1.186 | ||
− | + | “[[Noble]] son, [[King]] [[Ākāśa]], his children, wives, relatives, and retinue served that [[thus-gone]] one and his saṅghas of hearers and [[bodhisattvas]] without [[thinking]] about other [[activities]] or becoming disenchanted for eighty-four thousand years, supplying them with faultless [[foods]], fresh clothing, new mansions, proper service, and everything else that brings [[pleasure]]. One day, after those eighty-four thousand years had passed, he was sitting alone in a quiet place when he [[thought]], ‘I have [[gathered]] many [[roots of virtue]]. Yet, given that I [[gathered]] them with an unclear intent, I need to dedicate these [[roots of virtue]]. [F.278.b] To what shall I dedicate these [[roots of virtue]]? Toward becoming [[Śakra]], [[Brahmā]], a [[universal monarch]], a hearer, or a [[solitary buddha]]?’ | |
1.187 | 1.187 | ||
− | + | “[[Noble]] son, as soon as the [[king]] had those [[thoughts]], many [[gods]] appeared in the sky above and declared, ‘Your Majesty, do not entertain such base [[thoughts]]! Why not? You have created a great {{Wiki|mass}} of [[merit]]. Your Majesty, direct your [[mind]] toward [[unsurpassed]] and {{Wiki|perfect}} [[awakening]]!’ | |
1.188 | 1.188 | ||
− | + | “[[Noble]] son, [[King]] [[Ākāśa]] became [[pleased]] and overjoyed. He [[thought]], ‘I will not regress from progress toward [[awakening]]. Why not? These [[gods]] know my [[mind]], and they have made a declaration.’ [[Noble]] son, [[King]] [[Ākāśa]] then went before the blessed [[Thus-Gone]] One [[King]] of Thunderous {{Wiki|Voice}} surrounded by eighty trillion [[beings]]. Arriving there, they [[bowed]] their heads at the feet of that [[blessed one]], circumambulated him seven times, and sat to one side. [[Noble]] son, [[King]] [[Ākāśa]] then joined his palms, [[bowed]] to the blessed [[Thus-Gone]] One [[King]] of Thunderous {{Wiki|Voice}}, and spoke the following verses: | |
1.189 | 1.189 | ||
− | “ ‘I come before you to request the sublime Dharma. | + | “ ‘I come before you to request the [[sublime]] [[Dharma]]. |
− | O sublime and supreme being, | + | O [[sublime]] and [[supreme being]], |
− | What kind of rebirth will I take? | + | What kind of [[rebirth]] will I take? |
O Guide, please explain this to me. | O Guide, please explain this to me. | ||
1.190 | 1.190 | ||
− | “ ‘O Guide, I performed extensive worship | + | “ ‘O Guide, I performed extensive {{Wiki|worship}} |
Before you, again and again. | Before you, again and again. | ||
Yet I did so with an unclear intent, | Yet I did so with an unclear intent, | ||
− | And failed to dedicate it to any purpose. | + | And failed to dedicate it to any {{Wiki|purpose}}. |
1.191 | 1.191 | ||
“ ‘Then, when I was alone in a quiet place, | “ ‘Then, when I was alone in a quiet place, | ||
− | The following thought occurred to me: [F.279.a] | + | The following [[thought]] occurred to me: [F.279.a] |
− | If I have accumulated great merit, | + | If I have [[accumulated]] great [[merit]], |
How should I dedicate it? | How should I dedicate it? | ||
1.192 | 1.192 | ||
− | “ ‘Should I dedicate it to becoming Brahmā or Śakra? | + | “ ‘Should I dedicate it to becoming [[Brahmā]] or [[Śakra]]? |
− | Toward gaining dominion over the four continents? | + | Toward gaining dominion over the [[four continents]]? |
Toward becoming a hearer? | Toward becoming a hearer? | ||
− | Or a solitary buddha? | + | Or a [[solitary buddha]]? |
1.193 | 1.193 | ||
− | “ ‘As soon as I had this thought, | + | “ ‘As soon as I had this [[thought]], |
− | The gods spoke to me, imploring me | + | The [[gods]] spoke to me, imploring me |
− | Not to waste this merit | + | Not to waste this [[merit]] |
− | With such base thoughts. | + | With such base [[thoughts]]. |
1.194 | 1.194 | ||
− | “ ‘They said that I should form a powerful aspiration | + | “ ‘They said that I should [[form]] a powerful [[aspiration]] |
− | In order to benefit all beings; | + | In order to [[benefit]] all [[beings]]; |
− | That I should arouse the mind set on awakening | + | That I should arouse the [[mind]] set on [[awakening]] |
− | And act for the sake of the world. | + | And act for the [[sake]] of the [[world]]. |
1.195 | 1.195 | ||
− | “ ‘Thus, I am inquiring of the perfect Buddha, | + | “ ‘Thus, I am inquiring of the {{Wiki|perfect}} [[Buddha]], |
− | The only Lord of Dharma: | + | The only [[Lord of Dharma]]: |
− | O Sage, how should I direct my mind, | + | O [[Sage]], how should I direct my [[mind]], |
− | Such that I become perfectly awakened? | + | Such that I become [[perfectly awakened]]? |
1.196 | 1.196 | ||
− | “ ‘Through what shall I attain such wisdom? | + | “ ‘Through what shall I attain such [[wisdom]]? |
− | Please teach this subject to me. | + | Please teach this [[subject]] to me. |
− | Developing the mind set on awakening, | + | Developing the [[mind]] set on [[awakening]], |
− | I aspire to become like you, O Sage.’ | + | I aspire to become like you, O [[Sage]].’ |
1.197 | 1.197 | ||
“Hearing these verses, | “Hearing these verses, | ||
− | That thus-gone one replied, | + | That [[thus-gone]] one replied, |
‘Your Majesty, pay heed, | ‘Your Majesty, pay heed, | ||
And I will teach you step by step. | And I will teach you step by step. | ||
1.198 | 1.198 | ||
− | “ ‘All phenomena are conditional | + | “ ‘All [[phenomena]] are [[conditional]] |
− | And depend on the quality of one’s intention. | + | And depend on the [[quality]] of one’s [[intention]]. |
− | Whosoever makes an aspiration | + | Whosoever makes an [[aspiration]] |
− | Will achieve the corresponding result. | + | Will achieve the [[corresponding]] result. |
1.199 | 1.199 | ||
− | “ | + | “ ‘[[King]], I myself in the {{Wiki|past}} |
− | Directed my mind toward perfect awakening. | + | Directed my [[mind]] toward {{Wiki|perfect}} [[awakening]]. |
− | I formed sublime aspirations | + | I formed [[sublime]] [[aspirations]] |
− | For the sake of all beings. | + | [[For the sake of all beings]]. |
1.200 | 1.200 | ||
− | “ ‘I have now attained results | + | “ ‘I have now [[attained]] results |
− | According to the aspirations I formed. | + | According to the [[aspirations]] I formed. |
− | By attaining sublime awakening, | + | By [[attaining]] [[sublime]] [[awakening]], |
My wishes were fulfilled. | My wishes were fulfilled. | ||
1.201 | 1.201 | ||
“ ‘Your Majesty, be steadfast | “ ‘Your Majesty, be steadfast | ||
− | And arouse an unchanging attitude. | + | And arouse an [[unchanging]] [[attitude]]. |
If you engage in such practices, | If you engage in such practices, | ||
− | You too will become a true buddha.’ | + | You too will become a [[true buddha]].’ |
1.202 | 1.202 | ||
− | “The king was pleased | + | “The [[king]] was [[pleased]] |
When he heard the sage’s teachings. | When he heard the sage’s teachings. | ||
− | Before the entire world, | + | Before the entire [[world]], |
− | He spoke the following words in a lion’s roar: | + | He spoke the following words in a [[lion’s roar]]: |
1.203 | 1.203 | ||
− | “ ‘For as long as beginningless cyclic existence | + | “ ‘For as long as [[beginningless]] [[cyclic existence]] |
− | Has occurred in the past, | + | Has occurred in the {{Wiki|past}}, |
− | I shall now engage in limitless deeds | + | I shall now engage in [[limitless]] [[deeds]] |
− | For the sake of beings. | + | For the [[sake]] of [[beings]]. |
1.204 | 1.204 | ||
− | “ ‘In the presence of the World’s Protector, [F.279.b] | + | “ ‘In the presence of the World’s [[Protector]], [F.279.b] |
− | I direct my mind toward supreme awakening. | + | I direct my [[mind]] toward supreme [[awakening]]. |
− | I will serve all beings, | + | I will serve all [[beings]], |
− | And free them from poverty and misery. | + | And free them from {{Wiki|poverty}} and [[misery]]. |
1.205 | 1.205 | ||
“ ‘Henceforth, from today on, | “ ‘Henceforth, from today on, | ||
− | If I allow the mind of attachment to arise, | + | If I allow the [[mind]] of [[attachment]] to arise, |
− | Then I have deceived all the buddhas | + | Then I have deceived all the [[buddhas]] |
− | Abiding in the ten directions. | + | Abiding in the [[ten directions]]. |
1.206 | 1.206 | ||
“ ‘Henceforth, | “ ‘Henceforth, | ||
− | Until I attain awakening, | + | Until I attain [[awakening]], |
− | I will not give rise to any aggression, | + | I will not give rise to any [[aggression]], |
− | Malice, jealousy, or stinginess. | + | [[Malice]], [[jealousy]], or [[stinginess]]. |
1.207 | 1.207 | ||
− | “ ‘I shall engage in pure conduct | + | “ ‘I shall engage in [[pure conduct]] |
− | And give up evil deeds and desires. | + | And give up [[evil deeds]] and [[desires]]. |
− | I shall train, following the example of the buddhas, | + | I shall train, following the example of the [[buddhas]], |
− | With their vows of discipline and certainty. | + | With their [[vows]] of [[discipline]] and {{Wiki|certainty}}. |
1.208 | 1.208 | ||
“ ‘I shall not aspire or be eager | “ ‘I shall not aspire or be eager | ||
− | To quickly awaken to buddhahood. | + | To quickly [[awaken]] to [[buddhahood]]. |
− | Rather, throughout the reaches of the future, | + | Rather, throughout the reaches of the {{Wiki|future}}, |
− | I shall act for the benefit of every single being. | + | I shall act for the [[benefit]] of every single being. |
1.209 | 1.209 | ||
− | “ ‘I shall purify immeasurable | + | “ ‘I shall {{Wiki|purify}} [[immeasurable]] |
− | And unfathomable buddha realms. | + | And unfathomable [[buddha realms]]. |
− | My name shall be heard | + | My [[name]] shall be heard |
− | Throughout all the ten directions. | + | Throughout all the [[ten directions]]. |
1.210 | 1.210 | ||
− | “ ‘I make my own prophecy, | + | “ ‘I make my [[own]] {{Wiki|prophecy}}, |
− | As there is no doubt of my buddhahood. | + | As there is no [[doubt]] of my [[buddhahood]]. |
− | My intention is pure, | + | My [[intention]] is [[pure]], |
− | And through this quality, | + | And through this [[quality]], |
1.211 | 1.211 | ||
− | “ ‘I shall purify, in all respects, | + | “ ‘I shall {{Wiki|purify}}, in all respects, |
− | Physical and verbal actions before the guides. | + | [[Physical]] and [[verbal]] [[actions]] before the guides. |
− | I shall also purify mental actions | + | I shall also {{Wiki|purify}} [[mental]] [[actions]] |
− | And avoid all nonvirtuous deeds. | + | And avoid all [[nonvirtuous]] [[deeds]]. |
1.212 | 1.212 | ||
− | “ ‘In the future, I shall become a buddha— | + | “ ‘In the {{Wiki|future}}, I shall become a buddha— |
− | A world protector. | + | A [[world protector]]. |
− | By this truth, may the earth | + | By this [[truth]], may the [[earth]] |
− | Shake in six ways. | + | [[Shake]] in six ways. |
1.213 | 1.213 | ||
− | “ ‘If my words of truth | + | “ ‘If my words of [[truth]] |
Are understood to be unerring and genuine, | Are understood to be unerring and genuine, | ||
− | By this truth, may the sound of music | + | By this [[truth]], may the [[sound]] of [[music]] |
Ring forth from instruments in the sky. | Ring forth from instruments in the sky. | ||
1.214 | 1.214 | ||
“ ‘If I have been undeceiving, | “ ‘If I have been undeceiving, | ||
− | And, likewise, without any aggression, | + | And, likewise, without any [[aggression]], |
− | May the truth of this bring down a rain | + | May the [[truth]] of this bring down a [[rain]] |
− | Of excellent māndārava flowers.’ | + | Of {{Wiki|excellent}} [[māndārava]] [[flowers]].’ |
1.215 | 1.215 | ||
− | “By uttering these words of truth | + | “By uttering these words of [[truth]] |
− | With such genuine and definitive meaning, | + | With such genuine and [[definitive meaning]], |
− | Infinite millions of worlds | + | [[Infinite]] millions of [[worlds]] |
− | In the ten directions shook. | + | In the [[ten directions]] shook. |
1.216 | 1.216 | ||
− | “Immediately, the music of millions of cymbals | + | “Immediately, the [[music]] of millions of [[cymbals]] |
Rang from the sky, | Rang from the sky, | ||
− | And māndārava flowers rained down, | + | And [[māndārava]] [[flowers]] rained down, |
Piling up to the height of seven men. | Piling up to the height of seven men. | ||
1.217 | 1.217 | ||
− | “Following the example of the king, | + | “Following the example of the [[king]], |
− | Two hundred million beings [F.280.a] | + | Two hundred million [[beings]] [F.280.a] |
Aspired to become guides themselves, | Aspired to become guides themselves, | ||
− | And pleasing music resounded. | + | And [[pleasing]] [[music]] resounded. |
1.218 | 1.218 | ||
“All of these | “All of these | ||
− | Two hundred million beings | + | Two hundred million [[beings]] |
− | Followed the supreme king | + | Followed the supreme [[king]] |
− | And set out for supreme awakening. | + | And set out for supreme [[awakening]]. |
1.219 | 1.219 | ||
− | + | “[[Noble]] son, if you think that the [[universal monarch]] [[Ākāśa]] is someone unknown to you, do not think that way. Why not? It was Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta who at that time was the [[universal monarch]] [[Ākāśa]]. Since Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta developed the [[mind]] set on [[awakening]] in this way, [[eons]] as [[limitless]] as seven hundred thousand times the number of grains of sand in the [[Ganges]] have passed. [[Eons]] as numerous as sixty-four times the number of grains of sand in the [[Ganges]] have passed since he gained the {{Wiki|patient}} [[acceptance]] that [[phenomena]] are {{Wiki|unborn}}. Since gaining that, he has perfected the [[ten strengths]] of the [[thus-gone ones]], he has perfected all ten [[bodhisattva levels]], he has perfected the level of [[buddhahood]], and he has perfected all the qualities of [[buddhahood]]. During that period, he never once wondered whether he would fully [[awaken]] to [[buddhahood]] or not. | |
1.220 | 1.220 | ||
− | + | “[[Noble]] son, the two hundred million [[beings]] with the [[king]] who developed the [[mind]] set on [[awakening]] in the presence of the blessed [[Thus-Gone]] One [[King]] of Thunderous {{Wiki|Voice}} will all fully [[awaken]] to [[unsurpassed]] and [[perfect buddhahood]], [[turn the wheel of Dharma]], perform the [[deeds]] of a [[buddha]] for the [[sake]] of immeasurably many, countless [[beings]], and pass into the [[parinirvāṇa]] of a [[buddha]]. Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta included all of them in his [[practice of generosity]]. Similarly, he included them in his practice of [[discipline]], [[patience]], [[diligence]], [[concentration]], and [[insight]]. [F.280.b] He served and [[delighted]] them all, and they all embraced the [[sublime]] [[Dharma]]. They are now together with a single [[thus-gone]] one14 in the [[direction]] below this [[buddha realm]], {{Wiki|past}} [[buddha realms]] as numerous as forty-four thousand times the number of grains of sand in the [[Ganges]]. There is a [[world]] called [[Earth]] Melody, where there is a [[thus-gone]] one called [[Earth Deity]]. He has an [[immeasurable]] [[bodhisattva]] [[saṅgha]] and an unfathomable [[lifespan]]. He is still {{Wiki|present}}, alive and well.” | |
1.221 | 1.221 | ||
− | When this account of past events was taught, seven hundred thousand beings developed the mind set on unsurpassed and perfect awakening. | + | When this account of {{Wiki|past}} events was [[taught]], seven hundred thousand [[beings]] developed the [[mind]] set on [[unsurpassed]] and {{Wiki|perfect}} [[awakening]]. |
1.222 | 1.222 | ||
− | Then bodhisattva Powerful Lion Roar asked Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta, | + | Then [[bodhisattva]] Powerful [[Lion]] Roar asked Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta, “[[Mañjuśrī]], if you have perfected the [[ten strengths]] of a [[thus-gone]] one, perfected all ten [[bodhisattva levels]], perfected the level of [[buddhahood]], and perfected all the qualities of [[buddhahood]], why have you not [[fully awakened]] to [[unsurpassed]] and [[perfect buddhahood]]?” |
1.223 | 1.223 | ||
− | Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta replied to the bodhisattva Powerful Lion Roar, | + | Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta replied to the [[bodhisattva]] Powerful [[Lion]] Roar, “[[Noble]] son, once you have perfected the qualities of [[buddhahood]], you do not fully [[awaken]] to [[buddhahood]] again and again. Why is this? If you have [[attained]] [[awakening]], it is already [[attained]], so it cannot be [[attained]] anew.” |
1.224 | 1.224 | ||
− | + | “[[Mañjuśrī]], what does it mean to {{Wiki|perfect}} the qualities of [[buddhahood]]?” | |
− | + | “[[Noble]] son, the [[perfection]] of [[suchness]] is perfecting the qualities of [[buddhahood]]. The [[perfection]] of [[space]] is perfecting the qualities of [[buddhahood]]. [F.281.a] Given this, [[space]], the qualities of [[buddhahood]], and [[suchness]] are [[nondual]] and cannot be differentiated. [[Noble]] son, what does it mean to {{Wiki|perfect}} the qualities of [[buddhahood]], you ask? Perfecting [[form]], [[feeling]], [[perception]], [[formations]], and [[consciousness]] is perfecting the qualities of [[buddhahood]].” | |
1.225 | 1.225 | ||
− | + | “[[Mañjuśrī]], how does one {{Wiki|perfect}} [[form]]? How does one {{Wiki|perfect}} [[feeling]], [[perception]], [[formations]], and [[consciousness]]?” | |
1.226 | 1.226 | ||
− | + | “[[Noble]] son, do you truly see the [[permanence]] or [[impermanence]] of [[form]]?” | |
− | “No, Mañjuśrī, I do not see them.” | + | “No, [[Mañjuśrī]], I do not see them.” |
1.227 | 1.227 | ||
− | Mañjuśrī continued, | + | [[Mañjuśrī]] continued, “[[Noble]] son, can there be any [[perfection]] or diminishment of a [[phenomenon]] that is neither [[permanent]] nor [[impermanent]]?” |
− | “No, Mañjuśrī, there cannot.” | + | “No, [[Mañjuśrī]], there cannot.” |
1.228 | 1.228 | ||
− | Mañjuśrī continued, | + | [[Mañjuśrī]] continued, “[[Noble]] son, in the same way, [[perfection]] refers to the fact that no [[phenomenon]] can be perfected or diminished.” |
1.229 | 1.229 | ||
− | “How does one perfect phenomena?” | + | “How does one {{Wiki|perfect}} [[phenomena]]?” |
− | “To the degree that one understands phenomena, one obtains wisdom. When one obtains wisdom, one is without thought or concept. When one is without thought or concept, one does not perfect or diminish anything. What is beyond perfection or diminishment is sameness. Noble son, therefore, to see the sameness of form is to perfect form. To see the sameness of feeling, perception, formations and consciousness is to perfect them.” | + | “To the [[degree]] that one [[understands]] [[phenomena]], one obtains [[wisdom]]. When one obtains [[wisdom]], one is without [[thought]] or {{Wiki|concept}}. When one is without [[thought]] or {{Wiki|concept}}, one does not {{Wiki|perfect}} or {{Wiki|diminish}} anything. What is beyond [[perfection]] or diminishment is [[sameness]]. [[Noble]] son, therefore, to see the [[sameness]] of [[form]] is to {{Wiki|perfect}} [[form]]. To see the [[sameness]] of [[feeling]], [[perception]], [[formations]] and [[consciousness]] is to {{Wiki|perfect}} them.” |
1.230 | 1.230 | ||
− | Then the bodhisattva great being Powerful Lion Roar addressed Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta, [F.281.b] | + | Then the [[bodhisattva]] [[great being]] Powerful [[Lion]] Roar addressed Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta, [F.281.b] “[[Mañjuśrī]], if the [[thought]] ‘I must attain [[awakening]]’ has not occurred to you even once, despite having long [[attained]] {{Wiki|patient}} [[acceptance]] in this manner, how will you, [[Mañjuśrī]], introduce others to [[awakening]]?” |
1.231 | 1.231 | ||
− | + | “[[Noble]] son, I do not introduce any being at all to [[awakening]]. Why is this? Because [[beings]] are [[Wikipedia:Nothing|nonexistent]] and [[void]]. [[Noble]] son, whoever apprehends [[beings]] also apprehends [[awakening]]. Whoever apprehends [[awakening]] will introduce [[beings]] to [[awakening]]. [[Noble]] son, I do not apprehend [[awakening]], nor do I apprehend [[beings]]. Therefore, I do not introduce [[beings]] to [[awakening]]. In [[sameness]], one does not aspire to [[awakening]], nor does one turn away from it. Why is this? Just as [[sameness]] is [[nonconceptual]], so it is beyond [[aspirations]] and regressions. For this [[reason]], [[formations]] are beyond coming from anywhere and going anywhere. This is [[sameness]]. [[Noble]] son, [[sameness]] is a {{Wiki|synonym}} for [[emptiness]], since [[emptiness]] is also beyond [[aspirations]]. [[Noble]] son, you mention that I have not aroused the [[mind]] set on fully [[awakening]] to [[buddhahood]], despite having long ago [[attained]] {{Wiki|patient}} [[acceptance]]. Well, [[noble]] son, do you truly see any [[mind]] anywhere that will attain [[awakening]]?” | |
1.232 | 1.232 | ||
− | “No, Mañjuśrī, I do not. Why not? Because the mind is formless and indemonstrable, awakening is just a word. Because they do not arise from mind, awakening and mind are just words. Anything that is just a word is void and functionless.” | + | “No, [[Mañjuśrī]], I do not. Why not? Because the [[mind]] is [[formless]] and indemonstrable, [[awakening]] is just a [[word]]. Because they do not arise from [[mind]], [[awakening]] and [[mind]] are just words. Anything that is just a [[word]] is [[void]] and functionless.” |
1.233 | 1.233 | ||
− | + | “[[Noble]] son, considering this, there can be no occurrence of the [[thought]], ‘How will I attain [[awakening]]?’ [F.282.a] Why not? That [[thought]] is {{Wiki|unborn}}. What is {{Wiki|unborn}} does not arise. Where nothing arises, can something be [[attained]] or [[realized]]?” | |
1.234 | 1.234 | ||
− | + | “[[Mañjuśrī]], what do you mean by realize?” | |
− | + | “[[Noble]] son, [[realization]] refers to not [[conceptualizing]] [[phenomena]], and [[understanding]] them to be [[sameness]]. [[Realization]] of the fact that [[perceptions]] do not arise or cease, even slightly, is [[realization]]. Being unmistaken about [[suchness]] and not [[conceptualizing]] [[suchness]] is [[realization]]. Having assumed the [[correct view]], one does not apprehend or observe any [[phenomenon]] within [[sameness]]. Thereby, one does not [[conceive]] [[phenomena]] to be the same or different, and one does not presume anything about them. This is [[realization]]. All [[phenomena]] share the single [[characteristic]] of having no [[characteristics]]. When this is actualized and [[experienced]] directly so that there is no [[clinging]] to [[body]] or [[mind]], this is the [[attainment]] of [[realization]].” | |
1.235 | 1.235 | ||
− | + | “[[Mañjuśrī]], what do you mean by [[attainment]]?” | |
− | + | “[[Noble]] son, this [[word]] describes absence of {{Wiki|movement}}, therefore, it is called [[attainment]]. In the [[three realms]], such {{Wiki|movement}} cannot be identified or demonstrated. The [[attainment]] of [[noble beings]] is [[indescribable]]. Why is this? That [[phenomenon]] is not fixed, nor does it move, and so it is [[indescribable]]. [[Noble]] son, moreover, the term [[attainment]] is used in [[opposition]] to nonattainment; but in this regard, there is no [[phenomenon]] that is [[attained]] or not [[attained]]. It is from this {{Wiki|perspective}} that one speaks of [[attainment]].” [B4] | |
1.236 | 1.236 | ||
− | The bodhisattva great being Powerful Lion Roar then requested of the Blessed One, | + | The [[bodhisattva]] [[great being]] Powerful [[Lion]] Roar then requested of the [[Blessed One]], “[[Blessed One]], please describe, O [[Thus-Gone]] One, what the array of [[virtues]] of Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta’s [[buddha realm]] will be like.” [F.282.b] |
− | The Blessed One responded, | + | The [[Blessed One]] responded, “[[Noble]] son, you should pose this question to Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta.” |
1.237 | 1.237 | ||
− | So the bodhisattva great being Powerful Lion Roar asked Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta, | + | So the [[bodhisattva]] [[great being]] Powerful [[Lion]] Roar asked Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta, “[[Mañjuśrī]], what will the array of [[virtues]] of your [[buddha realm]] be like?” |
− | + | “[[Noble]] son, please ask someone who is {{Wiki|enthusiastic}} about [[awakening]].” | |
1.238 | 1.238 | ||
− | + | “[[Mañjuśrī]], are you not {{Wiki|enthusiastic}} about [[awakening]]?” | |
− | “No, noble son, I am not. Why not? One who is enthusiastic is not free from attachment. One who is not free from attachment craves. Where there is craving, there will be birth. Where there is birth, there is feeling. Where there is feeling, there is no progress. Therefore, noble son, I am not enthusiastic about awakening. Because I do not apprehend awakening, I am not enthusiastic about it. Noble son, that being the case, I am of course also unable to praise myself by responding to your question about the array of virtues of my buddha realm. Why is this? If I were to describe the array of virtues of my buddha realm while the Thus-Gone One directly knows all phenomena, I would be a bodhisattva great being aggrandizing himself.” | + | “No, [[noble]] son, I am not. Why not? One who is {{Wiki|enthusiastic}} is not free from [[attachment]]. One who is not free from [[attachment]] craves. Where there is [[craving]], there will be [[birth]]. Where there is [[birth]], there is [[feeling]]. Where there is [[feeling]], there is no progress. Therefore, [[noble]] son, I am not {{Wiki|enthusiastic}} about [[awakening]]. Because I do not apprehend [[awakening]], I am not {{Wiki|enthusiastic}} about it. [[Noble]] son, that being the case, I am of course also unable to praise myself by responding to your question about the array of [[virtues]] of my [[buddha realm]]. Why is this? If I were to describe the array of [[virtues]] of my [[buddha realm]] while the [[Thus-Gone]] One directly [[knows]] all [[phenomena]], I would be a [[bodhisattva]] [[great being]] aggrandizing himself.” |
1.239 | 1.239 | ||
− | The Blessed One commented, | + | The [[Blessed One]] commented, “[[Mañjuśrī]], please reveal your [[aspirations]] for the array of [[virtues]] of your [[buddha realm]]. The [[Thus-Gone]] One commands it. Why? If other [[bodhisattva]] great [[beings]] hear these [[aspirations]] from you, they will also {{Wiki|perfect}} that kind of practice.” |
1.240 | 1.240 | ||
− | Mañjuśrī responded, | + | [[Mañjuśrī]] responded, “[[Blessed One]], I shall not oppose the [[Thus-Gone]] One’s command. I shall describe this through the power of the [[Buddha]].” [F.283.a] |
1.241 | 1.241 | ||
− | Then Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta arose, draped his shawl over one shoulder, and knelt on his right knee. With his palms together, he bowed toward the blessed Thus-Gone One Śākyamuni and said, | + | Then Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta arose, draped his shawl over one shoulder, and knelt on his right knee. With his palms together, he [[bowed]] toward the blessed [[Thus-Gone]] One [[Śākyamuni]] and said, “[[Blessed One]], consequently, [[noble]] sons and daughters who aspire to [[awakening]] should listen to me. Upon hearing about my [[aspirations]], they will also go on to {{Wiki|perfect}} them. If they show [[dedication]] to [[suchness]], I will teach them.” |
1.242 | 1.242 | ||
− | The moment that Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta planted his right knee on the ground and spoke these words, worlds throughout the ten directions, as numerous as the grains of sand in the Ganges, shook six times. Then Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta said to the Blessed One, | + | The [[moment]] that Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta planted his right knee on the ground and spoke these words, [[worlds]] throughout the [[ten directions]], as numerous as the grains of sand in the [[Ganges]], shook [[six times]]. Then Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta said to the [[Blessed One]], “[[Blessed One]], the [[aspirations]] that I formed countless trillions of [[eons]] ago were as follows: ‘Until I have surveyed all the [[infinite]] and [[limitless]] [[worlds]] throughout the [[ten directions]] with unobscured [[buddha eyes]] and have seen nothing but blessed buddhas—so that there is no longer anyone for me to introduce to [[awakening]]; or to establish in the [[mind]] set on [[awakening]]; or to establish in [[generosity]]; or to establish in [[discipline]], [[patience]], [[diligence]], [[concentration]], or [[insight]]; or to encourage; or to teach—for that long, may I not fully [[awaken]] to [[unsurpassed]] and [[perfect buddhahood]]. In this way, only when I have surveyed all the [[ten directions]] with unobscured [[buddha eyes]] and have failed to see anyone but [[thus-gone ones]] whom I have established in [[buddhahood]] [F.283.b] will I fully [[awaken]] to [[unsurpassed]] and [[perfect buddhahood]].’ ” |
1.243 | 1.243 | ||
− | Some bodhisattvas in the assembly then wondered, “How many blessed buddhas does Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta see?” | + | Some [[bodhisattvas]] in the assembly then wondered, “How many blessed [[buddhas]] does Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta see?” |
1.244 | 1.244 | ||
− | The Blessed One knew what they were thinking, and so he said to the bodhisattva great being Powerful Lion Roar, | + | The [[Blessed One]] knew what they were [[thinking]], and so he said to the [[bodhisattva]] [[great being]] Powerful [[Lion]] Roar, “[[Noble]] son, [[imagine]] that a [[person]] was born who could crush, destroy, and grind the [[great trichiliocosm]] into the smallest {{Wiki|particles}}. [[Noble]] son, tell me, could all those small {{Wiki|particles}} be counted? Would someone very [[skilled]] in [[mathematics]] be able to know, count, assess, or measure how many sets of hundreds, thousands, hundred thousands, ten millions, billions, ten billions, or trillions of {{Wiki|particles}} there were?” |
1.245 | 1.245 | ||
− | “No, Blessed One, they would not. Well-Gone One, they would not.” | + | “No, [[Blessed One]], they would not. Well-Gone One, they would not.” |
1.246 | 1.246 | ||
− | The Blessed One said, “When Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta looks with his unobscured buddha eyes, he sees that many blessed buddhas in each of the ten directions.” | + | The [[Blessed One]] said, “When Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta looks with his unobscured [[buddha eyes]], he sees that many blessed [[buddhas]] in each of the [[ten directions]].” |
1.247 | 1.247 | ||
− | Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta then said to the Blessed One, | + | Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta then said to the [[Blessed One]], “[[Blessed One]], I have aspired that ‘Until my [[own]] [[buddha realm]] is as wide as the extent of [[buddha realms]] as numerous as the grains of sand in many [[Ganges]] [[rivers]], and until the height of my [[buddha]] realm—which is fashioned of and adorned with {{Wiki|myriad}} [[precious]] substances—reaches the peak of [[existence]], [F.284.a] I will not fully [[awaken]] to [[unsurpassed]] and [[perfect buddhahood]].’ |
1.248 | 1.248 | ||
− | + | “[[Blessed One]], I have also aspired that ‘In my [[buddha realm]], may a [[tree]] of [[awakening]] grow as tall as all the [[worlds]] in ten great trichiliocosms. May its {{Wiki|light}} spread to pervade the entirety of my [[buddha realm]].’ | |
1.249 | 1.249 | ||
− | + | “[[Blessed One]], I have also aspired that ‘From the time I fully [[awaken]] to [[unsurpassed]] and [[perfect buddhahood]] until I finally pass beyond [[suffering]], may I remain seated under that [[tree]] of [[awakening]], without leaving it. However, may my [[emanations]] pervade countless trillions of [[buddha realms]] in each of the [[ten directions]] [[to teach the Dharma]] to others.’ | |
1.250 | 1.250 | ||
− | + | “[[Blessed One]], I have also aspired that ‘In my [[buddha realm]], may the names of hearers and {{Wiki|solitary}} [[buddhas]] be completely absent. May my [[buddha realm]] be populated exclusively with [[bodhisattvas]] who are devoid of [[anger]], [[aggression]], and {{Wiki|hypocrisy}} and who practice [[pure conduct]]. May the very [[word]] woman be unheard of. May there be no [[womb birth]], and may all the [[bodhisattvas]] appear miraculously, dressed in saffron-colored [[robes]] and seated in cross-legged [[posture]]. May my [[buddha realm]] be utterly [[pure]]. May [[emanations]] of the [[thus-gone ones]] proceed to countless trillions of [[worlds]] throughout the [[ten directions]] to teach [[beings]] the [[Dharma]], starting with the [[three vehicles]], and may they only give [[Dharma teachings]] that accord with the inclinations of [[beings]]. May there be no hearers or {{Wiki|solitary}} [[buddhas]], and may my [[buddha realm]] be filled with [[bodhisattvas]].’ ” [F.284.b] | |
1.251 | 1.251 | ||
− | The bodhisattva great being Powerful Lion Roar then asked the Blessed One, | + | The [[bodhisattva]] [[great being]] Powerful [[Lion]] Roar then asked the [[Blessed One]], “[[Blessed One]], when Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta fully awakens to [[buddhahood]], by what [[name]] will he be known?” |
1.252 | 1.252 | ||
− | The Blessed One answered, | + | The [[Blessed One]] answered, “[[Noble]] son, he will be called the [[Thus-Gone]] One Samantadarśin.15 [[Noble]] son, what do you think about this? Why will this [[thus-gone]] one be called Samantadarśin? [[Noble]] son, the [[Thus-Gone]] One Samantadarśin will behold the blessed [[buddhas]] of all the immeasurably many countless trillions of [[worlds]] throughout the [[ten directions]]. Any being who beholds this [[thus-gone]] one will be certain to attain [[unsurpassed]] and {{Wiki|perfect}} [[awakening]]. [[Noble]] son, whether at {{Wiki|present}} or when I have passed beyond [[suffering]], anyone who hears the [[name]] of the [[thus-gone]], worthy, and {{Wiki|perfect}} [[Buddha]] Samantadarśin will enter the [[unchanging]] [[state]]. Except for those whose interests are limited in scope, they will all fully [[awaken]] to [[unsurpassed]] and [[perfect buddhahood]]. That is why this [[thus-gone]] one will be called Samantadarśin.” |
1.253 | 1.253 | ||
− | Then Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta addressed the Blessed One, | + | Then Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta addressed the [[Blessed One]], “[[Blessed One]], my [[aspirations]] were not like those of the [[Thus-Gone]] One [[Amitābha’s]] [[aspirations]] to be endowed with delightful [[food]]. Rather, [[Blessed One]], I have made [[aspirations]] that, for any of the [[bodhisattvas]] born into my [[buddha realm]], a vessel filled with [[food]] of a hundred {{Wiki|tastes}} [F.285.a] will appear in their right hands as soon as they even think of [[food]]. Then, immediately following this, they will gain [[awareness]] of the fact that it is inappropriate for them to eat this [[food]] without first [[offering]] it to the blessed [[buddhas of the ten directions]], or using it to satisfy protectorless [[beings]] [[suffering]] from {{Wiki|poverty}} and destitution, as well as those who are born in the [[hungry ghost]] [[realms]], where they go thousands of years without finding so much as a drop of spittle. Immediately, they will actualize the [[five superknowledges]], gain [[miraculous powers]], fly through the [[air]], and, with unimpeded power like the [[wind]], travel to countless, immeasurably many [[worlds]] throughout the [[ten directions]]. Then they will offer the [[food]] to the [[thus-gone ones]] and their saṅghas of hearers. They will also satisfy [[beings]] who are destitute and hungry, without [[protectors]], or born into the [[hungry ghost]] [[realms]], and teach them the [[Dharma]]. Then, in a single instant, they will be able to return to my [[buddha realm]]. |
1.254 | 1.254 | ||
− | + | “[[Blessed One]], additionally I aspired that, once I have [[attained]] [[awakening]], all the [[bodhisattvas]] born into my [[buddha realm]] will have the [[pleasure]] of receiving clothing made of various [[precious]] materials. Then, merely through their wishes, the delightful fabrics made of [[precious]] materials will [[transform]] into clothing appropriate for {{Wiki|mendicants}}. Immediately following this, they will gain [[awareness]] of the fact that it is inappropriate for them to use this clothing without first [[offering]] it to the blessed [[buddhas of the ten directions]]. As soon as they have this [[thought]], they will travel to immeasurably many and countless [[worlds]] to drape the blessed [[buddhas]] there with that clothing. [F.285.b] Following this, they will return to my [[buddha realm]] and use whatever [[precious]] clothing they like. | |
1.255 | 1.255 | ||
− | + | “[[Blessed One]], additionally I aspired that the [[bodhisattva]] great [[beings]] in my [[buddha realm]] will only use their enjoyments and possessions after [[offering]] them all to the blessed [[buddhas]] and their saṅghas of hearers, and that my [[buddha realm]] will be free of the [[eight unfree states]] and free of [[nonvirtuous]] {{Wiki|sounds}}, anguished {{Wiki|sounds}}, and troubling {{Wiki|sounds}}, as well as [[unpleasant]] [[forms]], {{Wiki|sounds}}, {{Wiki|smells}}, {{Wiki|tastes}}, and {{Wiki|tactile}} [[objects]].” | |
1.256 | 1.256 | ||
− | Then the bodhisattva great being Powerful Lion Roar asked the Blessed One, | + | Then the [[bodhisattva]] [[great being]] Powerful [[Lion]] Roar asked the [[Blessed One]], “[[Blessed One]], by what [[name]] will the [[buddha realm]] in which the blessed [[Thus-Gone]] One Samantadarśin appears be known?” |
− | The Blessed One answered, “That world will be called Immaculate Accumulation of Perfection and Purity in Accordance with Aspiration.” | + | The [[Blessed One]] answered, “That [[world]] will be called Immaculate [[Accumulation]] of [[Perfection]] and [[Purity]] in Accordance with [[Aspiration]].” |
1.257 | 1.257 | ||
− | + | “[[Blessed One]], in which [[direction]] will it appear?” | |
− | The Blessed One answered, | + | The [[Blessed One]] answered, “[[Noble]] son, it will appear in the [[south]]. This Enduring [[world]] will be included and contained within it.” |
1.258 | 1.258 | ||
− | Then Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta continued speaking to the Blessed One, | + | Then Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta continued {{Wiki|speaking}} to the [[Blessed One]], “[[Blessed One]], I also aspired that my [[buddha realm]] will be filled with {{Wiki|myriad}} trillions of [[precious]] [[jewels]] and adorned with {{Wiki|myriad}} [[precious gems]]. [F.286.a] All the [[precious gems]] will be on display, and each of them will be rare, previously unknown, and unheard of in all the [[worlds]] of the [[ten directions]]. It would take billions of [[eons]] just to list their names. It is with such [[precious gems]] that my [[buddha realm]] will be filled. In my [[buddha realm]], should the [[bodhisattvas]] come to think that they would like the [[buddha realm]] to be made of {{Wiki|gold}}, they will {{Wiki|perceive}} it as if made of {{Wiki|gold}}. If others would like it to be made of {{Wiki|silver}}, they will {{Wiki|perceive}} it as if made of {{Wiki|silver}}; and yet the former will still {{Wiki|perceive}} it as if it is made of {{Wiki|gold}}. Likewise, it can also become composed of [[beryl]], {{Wiki|crystal}}, [[Wikipedia:Ruby|red pearl]], {{Wiki|emerald}}, white [[coral]], and various [[precious]] {{Wiki|substances}}, as well as [[sandalwood]], [[agaru]], takara, mangosteen foliage, [[uraga]] [[sandalwood]], or [[red]] sandalwood—whatever one wishes, it will be [[perceived]] in that way. Yet they will not {{Wiki|perceive}} any of this as {{Wiki|distinct}} [[buddha realms]]. In my [[buddha realm]], the [[tree]] of [[awakening]] will emit {{Wiki|light}}, and {{Wiki|light}} will shine from each [[bodhisattva]], such that all other sources of {{Wiki|light}} and radiance will be eclipsed, [[including]] the {{Wiki|light}} of the {{Wiki|sun}} and [[moon]], as well as the {{Wiki|light}} of the {{Wiki|stars}}, [[jewels]], [[fire]], {{Wiki|lightning}}, and other [[beings]]. The extent to which this {{Wiki|light}} pervades will be such that it will [[illuminate]] trillions of [[buddha realms]]. In my [[buddha realm]], it will exclusively be the [[bodhisattvas]]’ wishes to enjoy things that determine whether the [[flowers]] there shall open or close, as well as what time or period of day it is. [F.286.b] Apart from that, not even the words day or night will [[exist]]. My [[buddha realm]] will have no [[hot]] or cold. There will be no [[aging]], [[sickness]], or [[death]]. All [[bodhisattvas]] in other [[worlds]] who [[desire]] to fully [[awaken]] to [[buddhahood]], and those living in [[Tuṣita]], will fully [[awaken]] to [[buddhahood]] once their [[lives]] are over. From the sky above my [[buddha realm]], trillions of {{Wiki|invisible}} instruments will unceasingly resound. [[Passionate]] [[music]] will not resound from these instruments. Rather, the instruments will resound with the {{Wiki|sounds}} of the [[perfections]], the [[sound]] of the [[Buddha]], the [[sound]] of the [[Dharma]], the [[sound]] of the [[Saṅgha]], and the [[sound]] of the [[Dharma teachings]] of the [[bodhisattva]] basket. These [[bodhisattvas]] will hear whatever {{Wiki|sounds}} they wish to hear. As soon as the wish to behold the [[buddha]] occurs to any [[bodhisattvas]] who wish to see the [[thus-gone]] one—whether they are walking, going, coming, sitting, or standing—they will see the [[thus-gone]], worthy, and {{Wiki|perfect}} [[Buddha]] Samantadarśin seated by the [[tree]] of [[awakening]]. As soon as they behold that [[blessed one]], their [[doubt]], uncertainty, indecision, and {{Wiki|skepticism}} will be decimated. Without seeking teachings, they will seek the meaning of the words of the [[Dharma]].” |
1.259 | 1.259 | ||
− | Myriad trillions of bodhisattvas in the assembly then remarked with one voice, “The name Samantadarśin is highly fitting, for if any being who simply hears mention of the name of the blessed Thus-Gone One Samantadarśin obtains a great boon, then what need we say of one who is actually born in his buddha realm? [F.287.a] Whoever hears this Dharma teaching as it is taught, or hears the name Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta, will directly perceive the buddha.” | + | {{Wiki|Myriad}} trillions of [[bodhisattvas]] in the assembly then remarked with one {{Wiki|voice}}, “The [[name]] Samantadarśin is highly fitting, for if any being who simply hears mention of the [[name]] of the blessed [[Thus-Gone]] One Samantadarśin obtains a great boon, then what need we say of one who is actually born in his [[buddha realm]]? [F.287.a] Whoever hears this [[Dharma]] [[teaching]] as it is [[taught]], or hears the [[name]] Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta, will directly {{Wiki|perceive}} the [[buddha]].” |
1.260 | 1.260 | ||
− | The Blessed One responded to these bodhisattvas by saying, | + | The [[Blessed One]] responded to these [[bodhisattvas]] by saying, “[[Noble]] children, thus it is. It is as you have described it. If {{Wiki|speaking}} the [[name]] of Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta generates even greater [[merit]] than {{Wiki|speaking}} the names of trillions of [[buddhas]], what need we say of {{Wiki|speaking}} the [[name]] of the blessed [[Thus-Gone]] One Samantadarśin? Why is this? The [[benefit]] accomplished for [[beings]] by Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta in each [[eon]] is not performed even by trillions of [[buddhas]].” |
1.261 | 1.261 | ||
− | Trillions of gods, nāgas, yakṣas, gandharvas, asuras, garuḍas, kinnaras, mahoragas, humans, and nonhumans gathered in the assembly then announced with one voice, “We bow to Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta. We bow to the Thus-Gone One Samantadarśin.” At that very moment, eighty-four trillion beings developed the mind set on unsurpassed and perfect awakening. An immeasurable number of beings ripened their roots of virtue and became irreversible from the path to unsurpassed and perfect awakening. | + | Trillions of [[gods]], [[nāgas]], [[yakṣas]], [[gandharvas]], [[asuras]], [[garuḍas]], [[kinnaras]], [[mahoragas]], [[humans]], and [[nonhumans]] [[gathered]] in the assembly then announced with one {{Wiki|voice}}, “We [[bow]] to Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta. We [[bow]] to the [[Thus-Gone]] One Samantadarśin.” At that very [[moment]], eighty-four trillion [[beings]] developed the [[mind]] set on [[unsurpassed]] and {{Wiki|perfect}} [[awakening]]. An [[immeasurable]] number of [[beings]] ripened their [[roots of virtue]] and became irreversible from the [[path]] to [[unsurpassed]] and {{Wiki|perfect}} [[awakening]]. |
1.262 | 1.262 | ||
− | Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta continued addressing the Blessed One, | + | Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta continued addressing the [[Blessed One]], “[[Blessed One]], I aspired that within my [[own]] [[buddha realm]] I will [[gather]] and [[master]] all the ornaments of the arrays of [[virtues]] of all the blessed [[buddhas]] abiding in immeasurably many countless trillions of [[worlds]] throughout the ten directions—with the exception of the arrays of the hearers and the [[buddhas]] who live during the five types of {{Wiki|degeneration}}. This also applies to the ornaments of their [[aspirations]], [F.287.b] [[characteristics]], marks, [[activities]], and places, just as they appear. [[Blessed One]], if I wished, I could discuss my [[buddha]] realm’s array of [[virtues]] for as many [[eons]] as there are grains of sand in the [[Ganges]]. If I were to describe all its different [[elements]] uninterruptedly without engaging in other [[activities]] for that length of time, or even longer, I would still not complete the description of my [[buddha]] realm’s array of [[virtues]]. [[Blessed One]], apart from the blessed, [[thus-gone]], worthy, and {{Wiki|perfect}} [[Buddha]], no one else can attest to the scope of my [[aspirations]].” |
1.263 | 1.263 | ||
− | The Blessed One said, | + | The [[Blessed One]] said, “[[Mañjuśrī]], that is correct, for the [[Thus-Gone]] One [[knows]] your [[aspirations]]. The [[wisdom]] of a [[thus-gone]], worthy, and {{Wiki|perfect}} [[buddha]] [[knows]] the three times without [[hindrance]].” |
1.264 | 1.264 | ||
− | At this point some bodhisattvas in the assembly wondered, “Is the array of virtues of the buddha realm described by Mañjuśrī similar or dissimilar to the array of virtues of the buddha realm in the blessed Thus-Gone One Amitābha’s buddha realm, Sukhāvatī?” | + | At this point some [[bodhisattvas]] in the assembly wondered, “Is the array of [[virtues]] of the [[buddha realm]] described by [[Mañjuśrī]] similar or dissimilar to the array of [[virtues]] of the [[buddha realm]] in the blessed [[Thus-Gone]] One [[Amitābha’s]] [[buddha realm]], [[Sukhāvatī]]?” |
1.265 | 1.265 | ||
− | The Blessed One knew the thoughts of these bodhisattvas, and so he said to the bodhisattva Powerful Lion Roar, | + | The [[Blessed One]] knew the [[thoughts]] of these [[bodhisattvas]], and so he said to the [[bodhisattva]] Powerful [[Lion]] Roar, “[[Noble]] son, as an analogy, [[imagine]] that a [[person]] took a single droplet of [[water]] from the ocean with a hundredth part of a [[hair]]. [F.288.a] What do you think, [[noble]] son, which would be greater: the [[water]] taken or the [[water]] that remains?”16 |
1.266 | 1.266 | ||
− | + | “[[Blessed One]], as what was taken is little, what remains is comparatively [[limitless]].” | |
− | + | “[[Noble]] son, think of the array of [[virtues]] in [[Sukhāvatī]], the [[buddha realm]] of the [[Thus-Gone]] One [[Amitābha]], as the single droplet of [[water]] taken from the ocean with a hundredth part of a [[hair]]. Think of the array of [[virtues]] in the blessed, [[thus-gone]], worthy, and {{Wiki|perfect}} [[Buddha]] Samantadarśin’s [[buddha realm]] as the [[water]] that remains in the ocean.” | |
1.267 | 1.267 | ||
− | The bodhisattva great being Powerful Lion Roar then asked the Blessed One, | + | The [[bodhisattva]] [[great being]] Powerful [[Lion]] Roar then asked the [[Blessed One]], “[[Blessed One]], were there any other [[thus-gone ones]] who previously mastered the array of [[virtues]] of the [[Thus-Gone]] One Samantadarśin’s [[buddha realm]]? Will anyone [[master]] them in the {{Wiki|future}}? Are there those who [[master]] them right now?” |
1.268 | 1.268 | ||
− | The Blessed One answered, | + | The [[Blessed One]] answered, “[[Noble]] son, there are. There is a [[buddha realm]] called Elevated by Abiding in [[Aspiration]], located to the [[east]] of here {{Wiki|past}} [[buddha realms]] numbering a hundred times the grains of sand in the [[Ganges]], where [[lives]] the [[thus-gone]], worthy, and {{Wiki|perfect}} [[Buddha]] Fully [[Illuminated]] Oceanic [[King]] of Many Hundreds of [[Virtues]]. His [[lifespan]] is [[limitless]]. He is still alive and well and teaches the [[Dharma]] to an [[immeasurable]] assembly of [[bodhisattvas]], who surround him and revere him. [[Noble]] son, the array of [[virtues]] that will emerge in the blessed [[Thus-Gone]] One Samantadarśin’s [[buddha realm]] [F.288.b] and the array of [[virtues]] that is {{Wiki|present}} now in the [[buddha realm]] of the blessed, [[thus-gone]], worthy, and {{Wiki|perfect}} [[Buddha]] Fully [[Illuminated]] Oceanic [[King]] of Many Hundreds of [[Virtues]] are the same, with nothing extra or left out. |
1.269 | 1.269 | ||
− | + | “[[Noble]] son, there are [[four bodhisattvas]] who practice the same conduct as Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta, as they have donned the same unfathomable armor and are engaged in similar great [[activities]]. The arrays of [[virtues]] of the [[buddha realms]] of these [[bodhisattvas]] will be similar to his.” | |
1.270 | 1.270 | ||
− | + | “[[Blessed One]], please reveal the names of these [[bodhisattvas]]. Please describe the locations of these [[bodhisattvas]]. Please describe the [[buddha realm]] of the blessed [[Thus-Gone]] One Fully [[Illuminated]] Oceanic [[King]] of Many Hundreds of [[Virtues]]. Please describe that [[thus-gone]] one and those [[bodhisattvas]]. I ask this so that other [[bodhisattvas]] may also acquire such arrays of [[virtues]] in their [[buddha realms]].” | |
1.271 | 1.271 | ||
− | The Blessed One responded, | + | The [[Blessed One]] responded, “[[Noble]] son, since you ask, listen and I will teach. [[Noble]] son, the first [[bodhisattva]] is named Crest of Light, and he [[lives]] in the [[east]], in the [[buddha realm]] of the blessed [[Thus-Gone]] One Splendor Without Anguish. The second is named {{Wiki|Superior}} [[Wisdom]], and he [[lives]] in the [[south]], in the [[buddha realm]] of the blessed [[Thus-Gone]] One Victorious [[Wisdom]]. The third is named [[Peaceful]] [[Faculties]], and he [[lives]] in the [[west]], in the [[buddha realm]] of the blessed [[Thus-Gone]] One Massive [[Insight]]. The fourth is named {{Wiki|Intelligent}} [[Aspiration]], and he [[lives]] in the [[north]], in the [[buddha realm]] of the blessed [[Thus-Gone]] One Power.” |
1.272 | 1.272 | ||
− | The Blessed One then displayed a miracle. [F.289.a] This miracle was such that the buddha realm of the blessed Thus-Gone One Fully Illuminated Oceanic King of Many Hundreds of Virtues appeared. That blessed one was surrounded and revered17 by an assembly of bodhisattvas. The array of virtues of his buddha realm was such that it had never been seen or heard of before; it was unfathomable and had all the finest features. All the features of that buddha realm were as visible from this buddha realm as a myrobalan berry would be in the palm of a person with normal vision. The blessed Thus-Gone One Fully Illuminated Oceanic King of Many Hundreds of Virtues was sitting there in his usual appearance. He was eighty-four thousand leagues tall, and like a mountain of gold from the Jambū River, he was dazzling, radiant, and brilliantly beautiful. He was surrounded and revered exclusively by bodhisattvas who were all forty-two thousand leagues tall. He was seated on a lion throne under a tree of awakening, which was adorned with myriad arrays of excellence, manifesting trillions of emanations. All these emanations spread out into trillions of worlds throughout the ten directions to preach the Dharma to beings. | + | The [[Blessed One]] then displayed a [[miracle]]. [F.289.a] This [[miracle]] was such that the [[buddha realm]] of the blessed [[Thus-Gone]] One Fully [[Illuminated]] Oceanic [[King]] of Many Hundreds of [[Virtues]] appeared. That [[blessed one]] was surrounded and revered17 by an assembly of [[bodhisattvas]]. The array of [[virtues]] of his [[buddha realm]] was such that it had never been seen or heard of before; it was unfathomable and had all the finest features. All the features of that [[buddha realm]] were as [[visible]] from this [[buddha realm]] as a [[myrobalan]] berry would be in the palm of a [[person]] with normal [[vision]]. The blessed [[Thus-Gone]] One Fully [[Illuminated]] Oceanic [[King]] of Many Hundreds of [[Virtues]] was sitting there in his usual [[appearance]]. He was eighty-four thousand leagues tall, and like a mountain of {{Wiki|gold}} from the Jambū [[River]], he was dazzling, radiant, and brilliantly beautiful. He was surrounded and revered exclusively by [[bodhisattvas]] who were all forty-two thousand leagues tall. He was seated on a [[lion throne]] under a [[tree]] of [[awakening]], which was adorned with {{Wiki|myriad}} arrays of [[excellence]], [[manifesting]] trillions of [[emanations]]. All these [[emanations]] spread out into trillions of [[worlds]] throughout the [[ten directions]] to {{Wiki|preach}} the [[Dharma]] to [[beings]]. |
1.273 | 1.273 | ||
− | The Blessed One then addressed the bodhisattva assembly, asking, | + | The [[Blessed One]] then addressed the [[bodhisattva]] assembly, asking, “[[Noble]] children, do you see the array of [[virtues]] and the [[abundant]] [[bodhisattva]] assembly in this [[buddha realm]]?” |
1.274 | 1.274 | ||
− | Eighty-four thousand bodhisattvas of the assembly then stood up and draped their shawls over one shoulder. With palms together, they said with one voice, | + | Eighty-four thousand [[bodhisattvas]] of the assembly then stood up and draped their shawls over one shoulder. With palms together, they said with one {{Wiki|voice}}, “[[Blessed One]], we will also train in the type of conduct engaged in by Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta. We will also [[manifest]] such arrays of [[virtues]] in our [[buddha realms]].” |
1.275 | 1.275 | ||
− | The Blessed One smiled. [F.289.b] From his mouth streamed light in a variety of colors, such as blue, yellow, red, white, violet, crystalline, and silver. The light rays illuminated infinite worlds and then returned, circled the Blessed One three times, and disappeared into the crown of his head. The bodhisattva great being Maitreya then said to the Blessed One, | + | The [[Blessed One]] smiled. [F.289.b] From his {{Wiki|mouth}} streamed {{Wiki|light}} in a variety of colors, such as blue, [[yellow]], [[red]], white, violet, crystalline, and {{Wiki|silver}}. The {{Wiki|light}} rays [[illuminated]] [[infinite]] [[worlds]] and then returned, circled the [[Blessed One]] three times, and disappeared into the {{Wiki|crown}} of his head. The [[bodhisattva]] [[great being]] [[Maitreya]] then said to the [[Blessed One]], “[[Blessed One]], what are the [[cause and condition]] of your [[smile]]?” |
1.276 | 1.276 | ||
− | The Blessed One answered, | + | The [[Blessed One]] answered, “[[Maitreya]], when the array of [[virtues]] of this [[buddha realm]] was revealed, eighty-four thousand [[bodhisattvas]] developed the [[intention]] to [[manifest]] arrays of [[virtues]] in their [[buddha realms]] that match the array of [[virtues]] in Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta’s [[buddha realm]]. [[Maitreya]], out of the eighty-four thousand [[bodhisattvas]], there were sixteen [[sublime]] [[beings]] who spoke motivated by [[pure]] [[intention]]. The arrays of [[virtues]] in their [[buddha realms]] will match the array of [[virtues]] in Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta’s [[buddha realm]]. Though the arrays of [[virtues]] in the [[buddha realms]] of the other [[bodhisattvas]] will not [[manifest]] in the same way, they will also fully [[awaken]] to [[unsurpassed]] and [[perfect buddhahood]]. The arrays of [[virtues]] in their [[buddha realms]] will be such that they match the array of [[virtues]] in [[Sukhāvatī]], the [[buddha realm]] of the [[Thus-Gone]] One [[Amitābha]], with nothing left out. [[Maitreya]], consider the preciousness of the [[pure]] [[motivation]] of [[bodhisattva]] great [[beings]]. Though the words they spoke were the same, the arrays of [[virtues]] in the [[buddha realms]] of those who spoke motivated by [[pure]] [[intention]] [F.290.a] will come to match the array of [[virtues]] in Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta’s [[buddha realm]]. Those with a lesser [[intention]], and those who spoke merely out of [[faith]], formed lesser [[actions]], so only after sixty trillion [[eons]] will they escape [[cyclic existence]] and {{Wiki|perfect}} the [[five perfections]].” |
1.277 | 1.277 | ||
− | At this point, the four bodhisattvas Crest of Light, Superior Wisdom, Victorious Wisdom, and Peaceful Faculties arrived from the four directions. They arrived in beryl-colored palaces of unmatched quality, surrounded and preceded by trillions of gods. As they arrived, the buddha realm shook six times, a rain of flowers fell, trillions of instruments resounded, and myriad miracles occurred. Witnessing this, the bodhisattva great being Maitreya asked the Blessed One, | + | At this point, the [[four bodhisattvas]] Crest of Light, {{Wiki|Superior}} [[Wisdom]], Victorious [[Wisdom]], and [[Peaceful]] [[Faculties]] arrived from the [[four directions]]. They arrived in beryl-colored {{Wiki|palaces}} of unmatched [[quality]], surrounded and preceded by trillions of [[gods]]. As they arrived, the [[buddha realm]] shook [[six times]], a [[rain]] of [[flowers]] fell, trillions of instruments resounded, and {{Wiki|myriad}} [[miracles]] occurred. Witnessing this, the [[bodhisattva]] [[great being]] [[Maitreya]] asked the [[Blessed One]], “[[Blessed One]], why does the [[world]] shake in such a {{Wiki|terrifying}} manner, and why do these four {{Wiki|palaces}} arrive from the [[four directions]]?” |
1.278 | 1.278 | ||
− | The Blessed One answered, | + | The [[Blessed One]] answered, “[[Maitreya]], these [[four bodhisattvas]] have come here to see the [[Thus-Gone]] One, having been inspired by the [[Thus-Gone]] One.” Shortly after he gave this answer, the [[four bodhisattvas]] arrived and descended from their {{Wiki|palaces}}. They went before the blessed [[Thus-Gone]] One [[Śākyamuni]] and [[bowed]] their heads at his feet, circumambulated him seven times, and sat to one side. As soon as they did so, the entire assembly was [[illuminated]] with a great flash of {{Wiki|light}} from the [[four directions]]. [F.290.b] |
1.279 | 1.279 | ||
− | The Blessed One then addressed the bodhisattva assembly, | + | The [[Blessed One]] then addressed the [[bodhisattva]] assembly, “[[Noble]] children, the four [[sublime]] [[beings]] who have just arrived have donned the unfathomable armor and engaged in great [[activities]]. [[Noble]] children, please serve these [[sublime]] [[beings]] and ask them questions about the [[Dharma]]. [[Noble]] children, listen to these [[sublime]] [[beings]]’ [[aspirations]]. [[Noble]] children, the [[form]] their [[aspirations]] took is as follows: ‘May all [[noble]] sons or daughters of the [[Great Vehicle]] who see us become irreversible from the [[path]] to [[unsurpassed]] and {{Wiki|perfect}} [[awakening]]; may they escape [[cyclic existence]] within two hundred million [[eons]]; may they {{Wiki|perfect}} the [[five perfections]]; may any woman who hears our names swiftly transition out of a {{Wiki|female}} [[body]].’ Such were their [[aspirations]].” |
1.280 | 1.280 | ||
− | After the Blessed One had revealed that buddha realm, he withdrew the miracle, and the buddha realm disappeared. Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta addressed the Blessed One, | + | After the [[Blessed One]] had revealed that [[buddha realm]], he withdrew the [[miracle]], and the [[buddha realm]] disappeared. Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta addressed the [[Blessed One]], “[[Blessed One]], all [[phenomena]] are [[illusory]]. [[Blessed One]], to draw an analogy, a [[Wikipedia:Magician(paranormal)|magician]] will conjure up [[illusions]], but he also makes them disappear. [[Blessed One]], in the same way, all [[phenomena]] are born and cease. However, that which is beyond both [[birth]] and [[cessation]] is [[sameness]]. [[Blessed One]], [[bodhisattva]] great [[beings]] who train in [[sameness]] will swiftly and fully [[awaken]] to [[unsurpassed]] and [[perfect buddhahood]].” |
1.281 | 1.281 | ||
− | The bodhisattva Superior Wisdom then asked Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta, | + | The [[bodhisattva]] {{Wiki|Superior}} [[Wisdom]] then asked Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta, “[[Mañjuśrī]], to what type of [[buddhahood]] should one fully [[awaken]]?” [F.291.a] |
− | Mañjuśrī responded, “An awakening that no one can attain or destroy, and that cannot be observed to exist or not exist anywhere.” | + | [[Mañjuśrī]] responded, “An [[awakening]] that no one can attain or destroy, and that cannot be observed to [[exist]] or not [[exist]] anywhere.” |
1.282 | 1.282 | ||
− | The bodhisattva Superior Wisdom replied, | + | The [[bodhisattva]] {{Wiki|Superior}} [[Wisdom]] replied, “[[Mañjuśrī]], in that case, [[awakening]] cannot be [[attained]] as something [[existent]], nor can it be [[attained]] as something [[Wikipedia:Nothing|nonexistent]].” |
− | + | “[[Noble]] son, thus it is. Why is this? All [[phenomena]] are [[primordially]] {{Wiki|unborn}}, but they are also not [[Wikipedia:Nothing|nonexistent]]. Therefore, they cannot be [[attained]].” | |
1.283 | 1.283 | ||
− | + | “[[Mañjuśrī]], is this what is called the [[Dharma]] [[teaching]] on the single [[principle]]?” | |
− | + | “[[Noble]] son, what is the [[Dharma]] [[teaching]] on the single [[principle]]?” | |
1.284 | 1.284 | ||
− | + | “[[Mañjuśrī]], the [[Dharma]] [[teaching]] on the single [[principle]] does not see the [[aggregates]], nor does it see the [[elements]] or [[sense]] sources. It is neither [[blind]] nor sighted. It is without [[thoughts]] or [[Wikipedia:concept|concepts]] and sees no increase or {{Wiki|decrease}} in any [[phenomenon]].” | |
1.285 | 1.285 | ||
− | The bodhisattva Powerful Lion Roar added, “The Dharma teaching on the single principle does not contradict suchness or contravene reality. It makes no divisions in terms of the Dharma of ordinary beings, the Dharma of the hearers, the Dharma of the solitary buddhas, or the Dharma of the buddhas. In the manner of disengagement, it engages with the single principle.” | + | The [[bodhisattva]] Powerful [[Lion]] Roar added, “The [[Dharma]] [[teaching]] on the single [[principle]] does not contradict [[suchness]] or contravene [[reality]]. It makes no divisions in terms of the [[Dharma]] of [[ordinary beings]], the [[Dharma]] of the hearers, the [[Dharma]] of the {{Wiki|solitary}} [[buddhas]], or the [[Dharma]] of the [[buddhas]]. In the manner of disengagement, it engages with the single [[principle]].” |
1.286 | 1.286 | ||
− | The bodhisattva Priyadarśana added, “The Dharma teaching on the single principle is immersed in suchness. However, it is free from conceptualizations of suchness and does not conceptualize that it is profound. In that way it teaches the absence of concepts.” | + | The [[bodhisattva]] Priyadarśana added, “The [[Dharma]] [[teaching]] on the single [[principle]] is immersed in [[suchness]]. However, it is free from [[conceptualizations]] of [[suchness]] and does not conceptualize that it is profound. In that way it teaches the absence of [[Wikipedia:concept|concepts]].” |
1.287 | 1.287 | ||
− | The bodhisattva Akṣayapratibhāna added, “The Dharma teaching on the single principle teaches that the inexhaustibility of any phenomenon itself is complete exhaustion. This Dharma teaching on the inexhaustible nature of all phenomena does not contravene reality.” [F.291.b] | + | The [[bodhisattva]] Akṣayapratibhāna added, “The [[Dharma]] [[teaching]] on the single [[principle]] teaches that the inexhaustibility of any [[phenomenon]] itself is complete exhaustion. This [[Dharma]] [[teaching]] on the inexhaustible [[nature]] of all [[phenomena]] does not contravene [[reality]].” [F.291.b] |
1.288 | 1.288 | ||
− | The bodhisattva Excellent Contemplation added, “The Dharma teaching on the single principle teaches how to understand that which is beyond thought, without conceptualizing or apprehending it.” | + | The [[bodhisattva]] {{Wiki|Excellent}} Contemplation added, “The [[Dharma]] [[teaching]] on the single [[principle]] teaches how to understand that which is beyond [[thought]], without [[conceptualizing]] or apprehending it.” |
1.289 | 1.289 | ||
− | The bodhisattva Viraja added, “The Dharma teaching on the single principle expresses that which is totally free from attachment. In it there is neither attachment to marks nor absence of attachment; there is no attachment, anger, or delusion; there is no oneness or duality, no doing or not doing; no accepting or rejecting.” | + | The [[bodhisattva]] [[Viraja]] added, “The [[Dharma]] [[teaching]] on the single [[principle]] expresses that which is totally free from [[attachment]]. In it there is neither [[attachment]] to marks nor [[absence of attachment]]; there is no [[attachment]], [[anger]], or [[delusion]]; there is no [[oneness]] or [[duality]], no doing or not doing; no accepting or rejecting.” |
1.290 | 1.290 | ||
− | The bodhisattva Sāgara added, “The Dharma teaching on the single principle teaches how to become immersed in the Dharma that, like the ocean, is deep and difficult to fathom. It reveals the Dharma of how to abide without thoughts or concepts concerning phenomena, and it shows how to be free from conceptualizing in terms of self and other.” | + | The [[bodhisattva]] [[Sāgara]] added, “The [[Dharma]] [[teaching]] on the single [[principle]] teaches how to become immersed in the [[Dharma]] that, like the ocean, is deep and difficult to fathom. It reveals the [[Dharma]] of how to abide without [[thoughts]] or [[Wikipedia:concept|concepts]] concerning [[phenomena]], and it shows how to be free from [[conceptualizing]] in terms of [[self]] and other.” |
1.291 | 1.291 | ||
− | The youthful Superior Moon added, “The Dharma teaching on the single principle expresses the moon-like quality of having an equanimous attitude toward all beings, without conceptualizing those beings.” | + | The youthful {{Wiki|Superior}} [[Moon]] added, “The [[Dharma]] [[teaching]] on the single [[principle]] expresses the [[moon-like]] [[quality]] of having an [[equanimous]] [[attitude]] toward all [[beings]], without [[conceptualizing]] those [[beings]].” |
1.292 | 1.292 | ||
− | The bodhisattva Dispeller of All the Darkness of Anguish added, “The Dharma teaching on the single principle severs the continuity of all anguish. It is without anguish and timidity. It teaches the Dharma that all beings feel the pain of anguish, and that the root of anguish is self-clinging and possessiveness. Even so, it is grounded in the sameness of self-clinging and possessiveness.” | + | The [[bodhisattva]] Dispeller of All the Darkness of Anguish added, “The [[Dharma]] [[teaching]] on the single [[principle]] severs the continuity of all anguish. It is without anguish and timidity. It teaches the [[Dharma]] that all [[beings]] [[feel]] the [[pain]] of anguish, and that the [[root]] of anguish is [[self-clinging]] and possessiveness. Even so, it is grounded in the [[sameness]] of [[self-clinging]] and possessiveness.” |
1.293 | 1.293 | ||
− | The bodhisattva Nonapprehension added, “The Dharma teaching on the single principle expresses the nonapprehension of the desire realm, the form realm, the formless realm, the Dharma of the hearers, and the Dharma of the solitary buddhas.” [F.292.a] | + | The [[bodhisattva]] Nonapprehension added, “The [[Dharma]] [[teaching]] on the single [[principle]] expresses the nonapprehension of the [[desire realm]], the [[form realm]], the [[formless realm]], the [[Dharma]] of the hearers, and the [[Dharma]] of the {{Wiki|solitary}} [[buddhas]].” [F.292.a] |
1.294 | 1.294 | ||
− | The bodhisattva Avalokanam added, “The Dharma teaching on the single principle teaches the Dharma that expresses sameness through the sameness of18 emptiness, without conceptualizing emptiness or apprehending sameness.” | + | The [[bodhisattva]] Avalokanam added, “The [[Dharma]] [[teaching]] on the single [[principle]] teaches the [[Dharma]] that expresses [[sameness]] through the [[sameness]] of18 [[emptiness]], without [[conceptualizing]] [[emptiness]] or apprehending [[sameness]].” |
1.295 | 1.295 | ||
− | The bodhisattva Trimaṇḍalaviśuddhi added, “The Dharma teaching on the single principle reveals how to avoid contradicting the three spheres when one is teaching the Dharma. What are the three spheres? Not apprehending oneself, not apprehending the Dharma listener, and not fixating on the Dharma. This is called a Dharma teaching in which the three spheres are pure.” | + | The [[bodhisattva]] Trimaṇḍalaviśuddhi added, “The [[Dharma]] [[teaching]] on the single [[principle]] reveals how to avoid contradicting the [[three spheres]] when one is [[teaching the Dharma]]. What are the [[three spheres]]? Not apprehending oneself, not apprehending the [[Dharma]] listener, and not fixating on the [[Dharma]]. This is called a [[Dharma]] [[teaching]] in which the [[three spheres]] are [[pure]].” |
1.296 | 1.296 | ||
− | The bodhisattva Progression added, “The Dharma teaching on the single principle correctly expresses the understanding that all phenomena are uncompounded. However, to express this means not uttering even a single word, since all phenomena are indescribable.” | + | The [[bodhisattva]] Progression added, “The [[Dharma]] [[teaching]] on the single [[principle]] correctly expresses the [[understanding]] that all [[phenomena]] are uncompounded. However, to express this means not uttering even a single [[word]], since all [[phenomena]] are [[indescribable]].” |
1.297 | 1.297 | ||
− | The bodhisattva Engaged in the Profound added, “The Dharma teaching on the single principle teaches how to understand the profundity of all phenomena while not seeing any phenomenon. It teaches us how no teacher, student, or teaching can be seen.” | + | The [[bodhisattva]] Engaged in the Profound added, “The [[Dharma]] [[teaching]] on the single [[principle]] teaches how to understand the profundity of all [[phenomena]] while not [[seeing]] any [[phenomenon]]. It teaches us how no [[teacher]], [[student]], or [[teaching]] can be seen.” |
1.298 | 1.298 | ||
− | This continued until all the splendorous bodhisattva great beings had demonstrated their eloquence. When this Dharma door of the teaching on the single principle was presented, seven hundred million bodhisattvas gained patient acceptance that phenomena are unborn. Eighty-four trillion beings developed the mind set on unsurpassed and perfect awakening. The minds of seven thousand monks were liberated from defilements beyond further grasping. [F.292.b] Nine billion six hundred million gods and humans purified the Dharma eye, which sees phenomena free from dust and stains. | + | This continued until all the splendorous [[bodhisattva]] great [[beings]] had demonstrated their [[eloquence]]. When this [[Dharma door]] of the [[teaching]] on the single [[principle]] was presented, seven hundred million [[bodhisattvas]] gained {{Wiki|patient}} [[acceptance]] that [[phenomena]] are {{Wiki|unborn}}. Eighty-four trillion [[beings]] developed the [[mind]] set on [[unsurpassed]] and {{Wiki|perfect}} [[awakening]]. The [[minds]] of seven thousand [[monks]] were {{Wiki|liberated}} from [[defilements]] beyond further [[grasping]]. [F.292.b] Nine billion six hundred million [[gods]] and [[humans]] [[purified]] the [[Dharma eye]], which sees [[phenomena]] free from dust and stains. |
1.299 | 1.299 | ||
− | Then the bodhisattva great being Powerful Lion Roar asked the Blessed One, | + | Then the [[bodhisattva]] [[great being]] Powerful [[Lion]] Roar asked the [[Blessed One]], “[[Blessed One]], how large will the [[Thus-Gone]] One Samantadarśin’s [[bodhisattva]] [[saṅgha]] be? What will his [[lifespan]] be like? How long will it take for Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta to fully [[awaken]] to [[unsurpassed]] and [[perfect buddhahood]]?” |
1.300 | 1.300 | ||
− | The Blessed One responded, | + | The [[Blessed One]] responded, “[[Noble]] son, you should pose these questions to Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta.” |
1.301 | 1.301 | ||
− | The bodhisattva great being Powerful Lion Roar asked Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta, | + | The [[bodhisattva]] [[great being]] Powerful [[Lion]] Roar asked Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta, “[[Mañjuśrī]], how long will it take you to fully [[awaken]] to [[unsurpassed]] and [[perfect buddhahood]]?” |
1.302 | 1.302 | ||
− | Mañjuśrī answered, | + | [[Mañjuśrī]] answered, “[[Noble]] son, when the [[element of space]] takes on [[form]], I will fully [[awaken]] to [[buddhahood]]. When [[illusory]] [[beings]] fully [[awaken]] to [[buddhahood]], at that time I too will fully [[awaken]] to [[buddhahood]]. When the worthy ones who have exhausted the [[defilements]] fully [[awaken]] to [[buddhahood]], at that time I too will fully [[awaken]] to [[buddhahood]]. When [[beings]] in [[dreams]], as well as echoes, [[visual]] [[distortions]], reflections of the [[moon]] in [[water]], and [[emanations]] of the [[thus-gone ones]] fully [[awaken]] to [[buddhahood]], at that time I too will fully [[awaken]] to [[buddhahood]]. When the {{Wiki|sun}} shines at night and the [[moon]] shines during the day, at that time I too shall fully [[awaken]] to [[buddhahood]]. [[Noble]] son, this being so, why don’t you ask who aspires to [[awakening]]?” |
1.303 | 1.303 | ||
− | + | “[[Mañjuśrī]], don’t you aspire to [[awakening]]?” | |
− | “No, noble son, I do not. [F.293.a] Why not? Because Mañjuśrī himself is awakening, and awakening itself is Mañjuśrī. Why is this? Noble son, when we say awakening and Mañjuśrī, these are just words. Such labels are void, functionless, and empty—and emptiness is awakening.” | + | “No, [[noble]] son, I do not. [F.293.a] Why not? Because [[Mañjuśrī]] himself is [[awakening]], and [[awakening]] itself is [[Mañjuśrī]]. Why is this? [[Noble]] son, when we say [[awakening]] and [[Mañjuśrī]], these are just words. Such labels are [[void]], functionless, and empty—and [[emptiness]] is [[awakening]].” |
1.304 | 1.304 | ||
− | Then the Blessed One asked the bodhisattva great being Powerful Lion Roar, | + | Then the [[Blessed One]] asked the [[bodhisattva]] [[great being]] Powerful [[Lion]] Roar, “[[Noble]] son, have you seen or heard the gatherings of the [[Thus-Gone]] One [[Amitābha’s]] [[bodhisattvas]] and hearers?” |
− | + | “[[Blessed One]], I have seen them; I have heard them.” | |
1.305 | 1.305 | ||
− | + | “[[Noble]] son, what do you think about them?” | |
− | + | “[[Blessed One]], they were unfathomable. Well-Gone One, they were uncountable.” | |
1.306 | 1.306 | ||
− | + | “[[Noble]] son, to draw an analogy, if you were to take a single sesame seed from the sesame depots here in [[Magadha]], that seed would represent the [[Thus-Gone]] One [[Amitābha’s]] [[gathering]] of [[bodhisattvas]] and hearers. The remaining sesame [[seeds]] would represent Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta’s assembly of [[bodhisattvas]] when he fully awakens to [[buddhahood]]. | |
1.307 | 1.307 | ||
− | + | “[[Noble]] son, to draw another analogy, [[imagine]] that the [[great trichiliocosm]] were reduced to dust, down to the smallest {{Wiki|particles}}. [[Noble]] son, the number of such {{Wiki|particles}} would not even be one hundredth of the number of [[eons]] that the [[Thus-Gone]] One Samantadarśin will live. It would not even be a thousandth, a billionth, or a trillionth of that. No number, {{Wiki|enumeration}}, or example could illustrate this. [[Noble]] son, from this analogy you should understand that the [[lifespan]] of that blessed, [[thus-gone]], worthy, and {{Wiki|perfect}} [F.293.b] [[buddha]] will be that [[immeasurable]] and [[limitless]]. | |
1.308 | 1.308 | ||
− | + | “[[Noble]] son, to draw another analogy, [[imagine]] that someone were to crush this [[great trichiliocosm]] down to its smallest {{Wiki|particles}}. Then, [[imagine]] that some [[people]] were to remove the {{Wiki|individual}} {{Wiki|particles}} from that heap of dust and place every one of them, each of them separated by a distance of as many great trichiliocosms as the total number of all the {{Wiki|particles}}. First, one [[person]] would do so in the eastern [[direction]], placing the {{Wiki|particles}} in this manner until they were used up. Next, a second [[person]] would then place that many {{Wiki|particles}} in the southern [[direction]], all in the same manner. Likewise, in each of the [[ten directions]] other [[people]] would remove the {{Wiki|particles}} individually and place them until they were used up. [[Noble]] son, tell me, would it be possible to count the number of [[worlds]] in all those great trichiliocosms in units of hundreds? Or could it perhaps be done in units of thousands, hundreds of thousands, millions, billions, tens of billions, trillions, quadrillions, hundreds of quadrillions, quintillions, or even sextillions?” | |
− | “No, Blessed One, it could not. Well-Gone One, it could not.” | + | “No, [[Blessed One]], it could not. Well-Gone One, it could not.” |
1.309 | 1.309 | ||
− | The Blessed One continued, | + | The [[Blessed One]] continued, “[[Noble]] son, now think of all the great trichiliocosms that these ten [[people]] would pass by as they were placing the {{Wiki|particles}}. [[Imagine]] that all those [[worlds]], which they passed by without placing a {{Wiki|particle}}, were crushed and ground into the smallest {{Wiki|particles}}. [F.294.a] [[Noble]] son, tell me, could these {{Wiki|particles}} be counted? Could a [[skilled]] {{Wiki|mathematician}} know, count, assess, or measure them in units of hundreds, thousands, hundreds of thousands, tens of millions, billions, tens of billions, trillions, quadrillions, hundreds of quadrillions, quintillions, or sextillions?” |
1.310 | 1.310 | ||
− | + | “[[Blessed One]], this analogy would drive [[beings]] crazy! They would be unable to understand, assess, count, or measure.” | |
1.311 | 1.311 | ||
− | The Blessed One continued, | + | The [[Blessed One]] continued, “[[Noble]] son, the [[Thus-Gone]] One completely [[understands]] the {{Wiki|enumeration}} of these {{Wiki|particles}} in terms of units of hundreds, thousands, hundreds of thousands, tens of millions, billions, tens of billions, trillions, quadrillions, hundreds of quadrillions, quintillions, sextillions, and even more than that.” |
1.312 | 1.312 | ||
− | The bodhisattva great being Maitreya then said to the Blessed One, | + | The [[bodhisattva]] [[great being]] [[Maitreya]] then said to the [[Blessed One]], “[[Blessed One]], even if [[bodhisattva]] great [[beings]] would have to burn in the [[hell realms]] [F.294.b] until the end of time for the [[sake]] of such [[great wisdom]], they would accept this. We shall not forgo such [[great wisdom]].” |
1.313 | 1.313 | ||
− | The Blessed One replied, | + | The [[Blessed One]] replied, “[[Maitreya]], thus it is. What you have said is true. Except for those who are disinterested, lazy, and indolent, who would not long for such [[great wisdom]]? Whenever this [[wisdom of the buddhas]] is [[taught]], ten thousand [[beings]] will develop the [[mind]] set on [[awakening]].” |
1.314 | 1.314 | ||
− | Then the Blessed One said to the bodhisattva great being Powerful Lion Roar, | + | Then the [[Blessed One]] said to the [[bodhisattva]] [[great being]] Powerful [[Lion]] Roar, “[[Noble]] son, in this way, compared not only to the number of the {{Wiki|particles}} found in the [[worlds]] where those ten [[beings]] placed a {{Wiki|particle}} as they were [[passing over]] so many great trichiliocosms in the [[ten directions]], but also compared to the number of the {{Wiki|particles}} found in all the [[worlds]] that they were [[passing over]] without placing a particle— for [[eons]] exceeding even that, Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta will still be engaged in the conduct of [[awakening]]. Why is this? [[Noble]] son, it is because Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta’s [[aspirations]] are [[inconceivable]], and his undertakings are [[inconceivable]]. Thus, his [[lifespan]] upon [[attaining buddhahood]] and his [[bodhisattva]] [[saṅgha]] will also be [[inconceivable]].” |
1.315 | 1.315 | ||
− | The bodhisattva Powerful Lion Roar then remarked to the Blessed One, | + | The [[bodhisattva]] Powerful [[Lion]] Roar then remarked to the [[Blessed One]], “[[Blessed One]], it is amazing that Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta can be engaged in such great undertakings for so many [[eons]], without ever becoming discouraged. [[Blessed One]], such great conduct is amazing!” |
1.316 | 1.316 | ||
− | Mañjuśrī asked, | + | [[Mañjuśrī]] asked, “[[Noble]] son, tell me, considering the [[element of space]], does it continue for days, fortnights, seasons, years, [F.295.a] [[eons]], hundreds of [[eons]], thousands of [[eons]], millions of [[eons]], billions of [[eons]], tens of billions of [[eons]], trillions of [[eons]], quadrillions of [[eons]], quintillions of [[eons]], or even sextillions of [[eons]]?” |
1.317 | 1.317 | ||
− | “No, Mañjuśrī, it does not. Why not? Because the element of space is devoid of concepts.” | + | “No, [[Mañjuśrī]], it does not. Why not? Because the [[element of space]] is devoid of [[Wikipedia:concept|concepts]].” |
1.318 | 1.318 | ||
− | + | “[[Noble]] son, thus it is. [[Bodhisattvas]] understand all [[phenomena]] to be like [[space]], without [[thinking]] about or [[conceptualizing]] them in any way. In this mode of [[understanding]], there are no [[Wikipedia:concept|concepts]] regarding the passing of days, years, and so forth. Why not? Because one does not apply such notions to any [[phenomenon]] whatsoever. [[Noble]] son, to draw an analogy, even though more [[eons]] pass by than there are grains of sand in the [[Ganges]], the [[element of space]] never becomes discouraged or despairing. For the [[element of space]], there is no [[birth]], destruction, burning, or separation. Why not? Because the [[element of space]] is devoid of an [[entity]]. [[Noble]] son, likewise, a [[bodhisattva]] who [[knows]] all [[phenomena]] to be nonentities will not become discouraged or despairing. [[Noble]] son, the so-called [[element of space]] does not burn, become discouraged, {{Wiki|despair}}, move, take [[birth]], age, [[die]], transfer, appear, come, or go. [[Noble]] son, in the same way, the [[name]] [[Mañjuśrī]] does not burn, become discouraged, {{Wiki|despair}}, move, take [[birth]], age, [[die]], transfer, appear, come, or go. Why not? [F.295.b] Because this [[name]] is totally [[void]].” | |
1.319 | 1.319 | ||
− | When this Dharma teaching was given, the Four Great Kings, Śakra the lord of the gods, Brahmā the lord of the Enduring world, and other powerful gods, who all are renowned for their great might, proclaimed with one voice, | + | When this [[Dharma]] [[teaching]] was given, the [[Four Great Kings]], [[Śakra]] the lord of the [[gods]], [[Brahmā]] the lord of the Enduring [[world]], and other powerful [[gods]], who all are renowned for their great might, proclaimed with one {{Wiki|voice}}, “[[Blessed One]], if anyone who merely hears this [[Dharma]] [[teaching]] receives an {{Wiki|excellent}} boon, what need we say of those who hear, retain, keep, recite, [[master]], or teach it widely to others? [[Blessed One]], the [[roots of virtue]] are not trifling in those who proclaim, ‘We will retain, keep, recite, and [[master]] this [[Dharma]] [[teaching]] in order to uphold the qualities of [[buddhahood]]! We will teach it widely to others!’ ” |
1.320 | 1.320 | ||
− | The bodhisattva great being Powerful Lion Roar then asked the Blessed One, | + | The [[bodhisattva]] [[great being]] Powerful [[Lion]] Roar then asked the [[Blessed One]], “[[Blessed One]], how much [[merit]] will a [[noble]] son or daughter generate by hearing this [[Dharma]] [[teaching]] and then retaining, keeping, reciting, mastering, [[knowing]], or [[teaching]] it widely to others, while having the [[intention]] to emulate Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta?” |
1.321 | 1.321 | ||
− | The Blessed One answered, | + | The [[Blessed One]] answered, “[[Noble]] son, [[imagine]] that a [[bodhisattva]] were to fill with [[jewels]] all the [[buddha realms]] that can be seen in the [[ten directions]] by a [[thus-gone]] one with unobscured [[buddha eyes]], and then [[offered]] this to each [[thus-gone]] one. At the same time, based on an [[attitude]] of impartiality toward all [[beings]], that [[bodhisattva]] would also abide by all the [[vows]] of [[discipline]] that he had taken [F.296.a] and, moreover, would practice [[generosity]] until the end of time. Compared to that, if another [[bodhisattva]] were to hear this [[Dharma]] [[teaching]] and then retain, keep, recite, [[master]], know, or teach it widely to others, or if he were to arouse the [[intention]] to emulate Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta and take seven steps toward that {{Wiki|purpose}}, the amount of [[merit]] of the former [[bodhisattva]] would not even be close to one hundredth of that. It would not even be close to a thousandth, a hundred thousandth, a ten millionth, a billionth, a ten billionth, a trillionth, or a quadrillionth of that. In fact, no number, fraction, {{Wiki|enumeration}}, analogy, or example would suffice in this regard.” |
1.322 | 1.322 | ||
− | At that moment, Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta entered the bodhisattva absorption called manifestation of the illusory illumination. As soon as he entered this absorption, all the bodhisattvas gathered in the assembly beheld all the blessed buddhas of the infinite worlds of the ten directions. They saw Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta seated in the presence of all these thus-gone ones, displaying the array of virtues of his buddha realm. The bodhisattvas marveled and thought, “That Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta is able to display all these many quadrillion worlds simultaneously shows how amazing are his unique aspirations, absorption, and wisdom.” | + | At that [[moment]], Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta entered the [[bodhisattva]] [[absorption]] called [[manifestation]] of the [[illusory]] [[illumination]]. As soon as he entered this [[absorption]], all the [[bodhisattvas]] [[gathered]] in the assembly beheld all the blessed [[buddhas]] of the [[infinite]] [[worlds]] of the [[ten directions]]. They saw Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta seated in the presence of all these [[thus-gone ones]], displaying the array of [[virtues]] of his [[buddha realm]]. The [[bodhisattvas]] marveled and [[thought]], “That Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta is able to display all these many quadrillion [[worlds]] simultaneously shows how amazing are his unique [[aspirations]], [[absorption]], and [[wisdom]].” |
1.323 | 1.323 | ||
− | Then the bodhisattva great being Maitreya asked the Blessed One, [F.296.b] | + | Then the [[bodhisattva]] [[great being]] [[Maitreya]] asked the [[Blessed One]], [F.296.b] “[[Blessed One]], what is this [[Dharma]] teaching’s [[name]]? How should we remember it?” |
− | The Blessed One answered, | + | The [[Blessed One]] answered, “[[Maitreya]], since you ask, you should remember the [[name]] of this [[Dharma]] [[teaching]] as The Play of the [[Buddhas]]. You should also remember it as The [[Inconceivable]] [[Aspirations]]. You should also remember it as [[Teaching]] the Array of [[Virtues]] of [[Mañjuśrī’s]] [[Buddha Realm]]. You should also remember it as Causing [[Delight]] in the [[Mind]] Set on [[Awakening]].” |
1.324 | 1.324 | ||
− | Then, in order to venerate the Thus-Gone One and this Dharma teaching, those immeasurably many and countless bodhisattvas in the assembly who had gathered from the ten directions cast down a rain of flowers and prostrated at the feet of the Blessed One. Then they returned to their buddha realms uttering “O Buddha! O Buddha! Today we heard Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta’s lion roar and we heard of his unfathomable array.” | + | Then, in order to venerate the [[Thus-Gone]] One and this [[Dharma]] [[teaching]], those immeasurably many and countless [[bodhisattvas]] in the assembly who had [[gathered]] from the [[ten directions]] cast down a [[rain]] of [[flowers]] and prostrated at the feet of the [[Blessed One]]. Then they returned to their [[buddha realms]] uttering “O [[Buddha]]! O [[Buddha]]! Today we heard Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta’s [[lion]] roar and we heard of his unfathomable array.” |
1.325 | 1.325 | ||
− | When this Dharma teaching was taught, bodhisattvas as numerous as the grains of sand in the Ganges became irreversible from the path to unsurpassed and perfect awakening. Immeasurably beings accomplished roots of virtue. | + | When this [[Dharma]] [[teaching]] was [[taught]], [[bodhisattvas]] as numerous as the grains of sand in the [[Ganges]] became irreversible from the [[path]] to [[unsurpassed]] and {{Wiki|perfect}} [[awakening]]. Immeasurably [[beings]] accomplished [[roots of virtue]]. |
1.326 | 1.326 | ||
− | When the Blessed One had spoken, Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta, the bodhisattva Maitreya, the bodhisattva Powerful Lion Roar, the bodhisattva great beings who had gathered from the ten directions, the assembly of monks, and the world of gods, humans, [F.297.a] asuras, and gandharvas all rejoiced and praised the speech of the Blessed One. | + | When the [[Blessed One]] had spoken, Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta, the [[bodhisattva Maitreya]], the [[bodhisattva]] Powerful [[Lion]] Roar, the [[bodhisattva]] great [[beings]] who had [[gathered]] from the [[ten directions]], the assembly of [[monks]], and the [[world of gods]], [[humans]], [F.297.a] [[asuras]], and [[gandharvas]] all rejoiced and praised the {{Wiki|speech}} of the [[Blessed One]]. |
1.327 | 1.327 | ||
− | This concludes The Array of Virtues of Mañjuśrī’s Buddha Realm, the fifteenth of the one hundred thousand sections of the Dharma discourse known as The Noble Great Heap of Jewels. | + | This concludes The Array of [[Virtues]] of [[Mañjuśrī’s]] [[Buddha Realm]], the fifteenth of the one hundred thousand [[sections]] of the [[Dharma]] [[discourse]] known as The [[Noble]] Great [[Heap of Jewels]]. |
Line 1,288: | Line 1,288: | ||
c.1 | c.1 | ||
− | Translated, proofed, and finalized after being revised according to the new terminological register by the Indian preceptors Śīlendrabodhi and Jinamitra, as well as the editor-translator Bandé Yeshé Dé. | + | Translated, proofed, and finalized after being revised according to the new terminological register by the [[Indian]] preceptors [[Śīlendrabodhi]] and [[Jinamitra]], as well as the editor-translator Bandé [[Yeshé Dé]]. |
Line 1,298: | Line 1,298: | ||
n.1 | n.1 | ||
− | Three brief passages from this text are, however, cited in Śāntideva’s Śikṣāsamuccaya (Toh 3940), which survives in Sanskrit. | + | Three brief passages from this text are, however, cited in [[Śāntideva’s]] [[Śikṣāsamuccaya]] (Toh 3940), which survives in [[Sanskrit]]. |
n.2 | n.2 | ||
− | Wen shu shi li fotu yan jin jing 文殊師利佛土嚴淨經 西晉 竺法護譯 共 (Taishō 318). | + | [[Wen shu shi li]] fotu yan jin [[jing]] [[文殊師利佛土嚴淨經]] [[西晉]] 竺法護譯 共 ([[Taishō]] 318). |
n.3 | n.3 | ||
− | Wen shu shi li shou chi hui 文殊師利授記會 (Taishō 310–15). | + | [[Wen shu shi li]] shou chi hui 文殊師利授記會 ([[Taishō]] 310–15). |
n.4 | n.4 | ||
− | Da sheng wen shu shi li pusa zan fo fa shen li 大聖文殊師利菩薩讚佛法身禮 (Taishō 1195). | + | Da sheng [[wen shu shi li]] [[pusa]] zan [[fo fa]] shen li 大聖文殊師利菩薩讚佛法身禮 ([[Taishō]] 1195). |
n.5 | n.5 | ||
− | Chang 1983. | + | [[Chang]] 1983. |
n.6 | n.6 | ||
− | The Denkarma catalog is dated to c. 812 ᴄᴇ. In it, The Array of Virtues of Mañjuśrī’s Buddha Realm is included in the Heap of Jewels section. Denkarma, 296.a.1. See also Herrmann-Pfandt 2008, 24–25, no. 39. | + | The Denkarma catalog is dated to c. 812 ᴄᴇ. In it, The Array of [[Virtues]] of [[Mañjuśrī’s]] [[Buddha Realm]] is included in the [[Heap of Jewels]] section. Denkarma, 296.a.1. See also Herrmann-Pfandt 2008, 24–25, no. 39. |
n.7 | n.7 | ||
− | Translated according to Peking Yongle, Peking Kangxi, Narthang, and Lhasa (Zhol): rga. Degé: dga’. | + | Translated according to {{Wiki|Peking}} [[Yongle]], {{Wiki|Peking}} {{Wiki|Kangxi}}, [[Narthang]], and [[Lhasa]] (Zhol): rga. [[Degé]]: dga’. |
n.8 | n.8 | ||
− | Translated according to Narthang: gsal ba. Degé: bsal ba. | + | Translated according to [[Narthang]]: [[gsal ba]]. [[Degé]]: bsal ba. |
n.9 | n.9 | ||
− | Translated according to Peking Yongle, Lithang, and Choné: smras pa. Degé: smas pa. | + | Translated according to {{Wiki|Peking}} [[Yongle]], [[Lithang]], and Choné: smras pa. [[Degé]]: smas pa. |
n.10 | n.10 | ||
− | Translated according to Peking Yongle, Peking Kangxi, Narthang, and Lhasa (Zhol): zhe sa. Degé: rje sa. | + | Translated according to {{Wiki|Peking}} [[Yongle]], {{Wiki|Peking}} {{Wiki|Kangxi}}, [[Narthang]], and [[Lhasa]] (Zhol): zhe sa. [[Degé]]: rje sa. |
n.11 | n.11 | ||
− | Translation tentative. Translation according to Narthang and Lhasa (Zhol): kun ’ged. Degé: kun dged. | + | Translation tentative. Translation according to [[Narthang]] and [[Lhasa]] (Zhol): kun ’ged. [[Degé]]: kun dged. |
n.12 | n.12 | ||
− | Translation tentative. Tibetan: rang rta. | + | Translation tentative. [[Tibetan]]: rang rta. |
n.13 | n.13 | ||
− | This refers to the preceding list comprising nature, suchness, essence, emptiness, voidness of form, and reality. | + | This refers to the preceding list comprising [[nature]], [[suchness]], [[essence]], [[emptiness]], [[voidness]] of [[form]], and [[reality]]. |
n.14 | n.14 | ||
− | We have translated this part of the sentence rather loosely in order for this paragraph to make sense. The Tibetan only says, “With the exception of a single thus-gone one” (de bzhin shegs pa gcig ma gtogs pa ni). | + | We have translated this part of the sentence rather loosely in order for this paragraph to make [[sense]]. The [[Tibetan]] only says, “With the exception of a single [[thus-gone]] one” (de bzhin shegs pa gcig ma gtogs pa ni). |
n.15 | n.15 | ||
− | Samantadarśin means “all seeing.” | + | Samantadarśin means “all [[seeing]].” |
n.16 | n.16 | ||
− | Translated according to Lhasa (Zhol): lus. Degé: las. | + | Translated according to [[Lhasa]] (Zhol): lus. [[Degé]]: las. |
n.17 | n.17 | ||
− | Translated according to Narthang and Lhasa (Zhol): bltas. Degé: byas. | + | Translated according to [[Narthang]] and [[Lhasa]] (Zhol): bltas. [[Degé]]: byas. |
n.18 | n.18 | ||
− | Translated according to Peking Yongle, Narthang, and Lhasa (Zhol): kyi. Degé: kyis. | + | Translated according to {{Wiki|Peking}} [[Yongle]], [[Narthang]], and [[Lhasa]] (Zhol): kyi. [[Degé]]: [[kyis]]. |
Line 1,338: | Line 1,338: | ||
− | ’jam dpal gyi sangs rgyas kyi zhing gi yon tan bkod pa (Mañjuśrībuddhakṣetraguṇavyūha). Toh 59, Degé Kangyur vol. 41 (mdo sde, ga), folios 248.b–297.a. | + | [[’jam dpal]] gyi [[sangs rgyas kyi zhing]] gi [[yon tan]] [[bkod pa]] (Mañjuśrībuddhakṣetraguṇavyūha). Toh 59, [[Degé Kangyur]] vol. 41 ([[mdo sde]], ga), folios 248.b–297.a. |
− | ’jam dpal gyi sangs rgyas kyi zhing gi yon tan bkod pa. bka’ ’gyur (dpe bsdur ma) [Comparative Edition of the Kangyur], krung go’i bod rig pa zhib ’jug ste gnas kyi bka’ bstan dpe sdur khang (The Tibetan Tripitaka Collation Bureau of the China Tibetology Research Center). 108 volumes. Beijing: krung go’i bod rig pa dpe skrun khang (China Tibetology Publishing House), 2006–9, vol. 47, 775–941. | + | [[’jam dpal]] gyi [[sangs rgyas kyi zhing]] gi [[yon tan]] [[bkod pa]]. [[bka’ ’gyur]] ([[dpe bsdur ma]]) [[[Comparative Edition of the Kangyur]]], [[krung go’i bod rig pa zhib ’jug ste gnas kyi bka’ bstan dpe sdur khang]] (The [[Tibetan Tripitaka Collation Bureau of the China Tibetology Research Center]]). [[108]] volumes. {{Wiki|Beijing}}: [[krung go’i bod rig pa dpe skrun khang]] ([[Wikipedia:China Tibetology Research Center|China Tibetology Publishing House]]), 2006–9, vol. 47, 775–941. |
− | Śāntideva. bslab pa kun las btus pa (Śikṣāsamuccaya). Toh 3940, Degé Tengyur vol. 111 (dbu ma, khi), folios 3.a–194.b. | + | [[Śāntideva]]. [[bslab pa kun las btus pa]] ([[Śikṣāsamuccaya]]). Toh 3940, [[Degé Tengyur]] vol. 111 ([[dbu ma]], khi), folios 3.a–194.b. |
− | pho brang stod thang ldan dkar gyi chos ’gyur ro cog gi dkar chag [Denkarma]. Toh 4364, Degé Tengyur vol. 206 (sna tshogs, jo), folios 294.b–310.a. | + | pho brang [[stod]] [[thang]] ldan dkar gyi [[chos]] ’gyur ro [[cog]] gi [[dkar chag]] [Denkarma]. Toh 4364, [[Degé Tengyur]] vol. 206 ([[sna tshogs]], jo), folios 294.b–310.a. |
− | Chang, Garma C. C., trans. “The Prediction of Mañjuśrī's Attainment of Enlightenment.” In A Treasury of Mahāyāna Sūtras: Selections from the Mahāratnakūṭa Sūtra, 164–88. University Park and London: Pennsylvania State University Press, 1983. | + | [[Chang]], [[Garma]] C. C., trans. “The Prediction of [[Mañjuśrī's]] [[Attainment of Enlightenment]].” In A Treasury of [[Mahāyāna Sūtras]]: Selections from the [[Mahāratnakūṭa Sūtra]], 164–88. {{Wiki|University}} Park and [[London]]: {{Wiki|Pennsylvania State University Press}}, 1983. |
− | Herrmann-Pfandt, Adelheid. Die lHan kar ma: ein früher Katalog der ins Tibetische übersetzten buddhistischen Texte. Vienna: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 2008. | + | Herrmann-Pfandt, Adelheid. [[Die]] lHan [[kar ma]]: ein früher Katalog der ins Tibetische übersetzten buddhistischen Texte. {{Wiki|Vienna}}: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 2008. |
Line 1,357: | Line 1,357: | ||
g.1 | g.1 | ||
− | Abhirati | + | [[Abhirati]] |
− | mngon par dga’ ba | + | mngon par [[dga’]] ba |
− | མངོན་པར་དགའ་བ། | + | {{BigTibetan|མངོན་པར་དགའ་བ།}} |
− | Abhirati | + | [[Abhirati]] |
− | The buddha realm of the Buddha Akṣobhya. | + | The [[buddha realm]] of the [[Buddha]] [[Akṣobhya]]. |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
Line 1,368: | Line 1,368: | ||
15 related glossary entries | 15 related glossary entries | ||
g.2 | g.2 | ||
− | Aggregate | + | [[Aggregate]] |
− | phung po | + | [[phung po]] |
− | + | {{BigTibetan|[[ཕུང་པོ]]}}{{BigTibetan|།}} | |
− | skandha | + | [[skandha]] |
− | The fivefold basic grouping of the components out of which the world and the personal self are formed: form, feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness. | + | The fivefold basic grouping of the components out of which the [[world]] and the personal [[self]] are formed: [[form]], [[feeling]], [[perception]], [[formations]], and [[consciousness]]. |
4 passages contain this term: | 4 passages contain this term: | ||
Line 1,379: | Line 1,379: | ||
49 related glossary entries | 49 related glossary entries | ||
g.3 | g.3 | ||
− | Ajātaśatru | + | [[Ajātaśatru]] |
− | ma skyes dgra | + | [[ma skyes dgra]] |
− | + | {{BigTibetan|[[མ་སྐྱེས་དགྲ]]}}{{BigTibetan|།}} | |
− | Ajātaśatru | + | [[Ajātaśatru]] |
− | The king in Rājagṛha during the Buddha’s era. | + | The [[king]] in [[Rājagṛha]] during the [[Buddha’s]] {{Wiki|era}}. |
8 passages contain this term: | 8 passages contain this term: | ||
Line 1,390: | Line 1,390: | ||
16 related glossary entries | 16 related glossary entries | ||
g.4 | g.4 | ||
− | Ākāśa | + | [[Ākāśa]] |
− | nam | + | [[nam mkha]]’ |
− | + | {{BigTibetan|[[ནམ་མཁའ]]}}{{BigTibetan|།}} | |
− | Ākāśa | + | [[Ākāśa]] |
− | A king in King of Thunderous Voice’s buddha realm. | + | A [[king]] in [[King]] of Thunderous Voice’s [[buddha realm]]. |
4 passages contain this term: | 4 passages contain this term: | ||
Line 1,400: | Line 1,400: | ||
g.5 | g.5 | ||
Akṣayapratibhāna | Akṣayapratibhāna | ||
− | spobs pa mi zad pa | + | spobs pa [[mi zad pa]] |
− | སྤོབས་པ་མི་ཟད་པ། | + | {{BigTibetan|སྤོབས་པ་མི་ཟད་པ།}} |
Akṣayapratibhāna | Akṣayapratibhāna | ||
− | A bodhisattva. | + | A [[bodhisattva]]. |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
1.287 | 1.287 | ||
g.6 | g.6 | ||
− | Akṣobhya | + | [[Akṣobhya]] |
− | mi ’khrugs pa | + | [[mi ’khrugs pa]] |
− | མི་འཁྲུགས་པ། | + | {{BigTibetan|མི་འཁྲུགས་པ།}} |
− | Akṣobhya | + | [[Akṣobhya]] |
− | A yakṣa king; also a buddha. | + | A [[yakṣa]] [[king]]; also a [[buddha]]. |
4 passages contain this term: | 4 passages contain this term: | ||
1.2 1.48 1.119 g.1 | 1.2 1.48 1.119 g.1 | ||
g.7 | g.7 | ||
− | Amitābha | + | [[Amitābha]] |
− | ’od dpag med | + | [[’od dpag med]] |
− | + | {{BigTibetan|[[འོད་དཔག་མེད]]}}{{BigTibetan|།}} | |
− | Amitābha | + | [[Amitābha]] |
− | Also known as Amitāyus in the sūtras, he is the buddha of the western realm of Sukhāvatī. | + | Also known as [[Amitāyus]] in the [[sūtras]], he is the [[buddha]] of the [[western]] [[realm]] of [[Sukhāvatī]]. |
8 passages contain this term: | 8 passages contain this term: | ||
Line 1,428: | Line 1,428: | ||
31 related glossary entries | 31 related glossary entries | ||
g.8 | g.8 | ||
− | Amitāyus | + | [[Amitāyus]] |
− | tshe dpag med | + | [[tshe dpag med]] |
− | + | {{BigTibetan|[[ཚེ་དཔག་མེད]]}}{{BigTibetan|།}} | |
− | Amitāyus | + | [[Amitāyus]] |
− | The buddha associated with longevity. | + | The [[buddha]] associated with longevity. |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
Line 1,439: | Line 1,439: | ||
26 related glossary entries | 26 related glossary entries | ||
g.9 | g.9 | ||
− | Ānanda | + | [[Ānanda]] |
− | kun dga’ bo | + | [[kun dga’ bo]] |
− | + | {{BigTibetan|[[ཀུན་དགའ་བོ]]}}{{BigTibetan|།}} | |
− | Ānanda | + | [[Ānanda]] |
− | The Buddha’s cousin and principal attendant, who is said to have memorized the sūtras. | + | The [[Buddha’s]] cousin and [[principal]] attendant, who is said to have memorized the [[sūtras]]. |
4 passages contain this term: | 4 passages contain this term: | ||
Line 1,450: | Line 1,450: | ||
72 related glossary entries | 72 related glossary entries | ||
g.10 | g.10 | ||
− | Anavatapta | + | [[Anavatapta]] |
ma dros pa | ma dros pa | ||
− | མ་དྲོས་པ། | + | {{BigTibetan|མ་དྲོས་པ།}} |
− | Anavatapta | + | [[Anavatapta]] |
− | A nāga king; a member of the Buddha’s retinue. | + | A [[nāga king]]; a member of the [[Buddha’s]] retinue. |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
Line 1,461: | Line 1,461: | ||
17 related glossary entries | 17 related glossary entries | ||
g.11 | g.11 | ||
− | Aparājita | + | [[Aparājita]] |
− | gzhan gyis mi thub pa | + | [[gzhan]] gyis mi [[thub pa]] |
− | གཞན་གྱིས་མི་ཐུབ་པ། | + | {{BigTibetan|གཞན་གྱིས་མི་ཐུབ་པ།}} |
− | Aparājita | + | [[Aparājita]] |
− | A nāga king; a member of the Buddha’s retinue. | + | A [[nāga king]]; a member of the [[Buddha’s]] retinue. |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
1.2 | 1.2 | ||
g.12 | g.12 | ||
− | Apāyajaha | + | [[Apāyajaha]] |
− | ngan song sel | + | [[ngan song]] sel |
− | ངན་སོང་སེལ། | + | {{BigTibetan|ངན་སོང་སེལ།}} |
− | Apāyajaha | + | [[Apāyajaha]] |
− | A bodhisattva in the retinue of the Buddha. | + | A [[bodhisattva]] in the retinue of the [[Buddha]]. |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
Line 1,481: | Line 1,481: | ||
4 related glossary entries | 4 related glossary entries | ||
g.13 | g.13 | ||
− | Array of Aspirations | + | Array of [[Aspirations]] |
− | smon lam bkod pa | + | [[smon lam]] [[bkod pa]] |
− | སྨོན་ལམ་བཀོད་པ། | + | {{BigTibetan|སྨོན་ལམ་བཀོད་པ།}} |
— | — | ||
− | A hypothetical buddha. | + | A {{Wiki|hypothetical}} [[buddha]]. |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
1.159 | 1.159 | ||
g.14 | g.14 | ||
− | Asura | + | [[Asura]] |
− | lha ma yin | + | [[lha ma yin]] |
− | + | {{BigTibetan|[[ལྷ་མ་ཡིན]]}}{{BigTibetan|།}} | |
− | asura | + | [[asura]] |
− | A class of semidivine beings who are engaged in a mythic war with the gods (deva) for possession of the nectar of immortality. In Buddhist cosmology, they inhabit the realm neighboring that of the gods, from which they observe the gods with intense jealousy. | + | A class of [[semidivine]] [[beings]] who are engaged in a [[mythic]] [[war]] with the [[gods]] ([[deva]]) for possession of the [[nectar of immortality]]. In [[Buddhist cosmology]], they inhabit the [[realm]] neighboring that of the [[gods]], from which they observe the [[gods]] with intense [[jealousy]]. |
12 passages contain this term: | 12 passages contain this term: | ||
Line 1,502: | Line 1,502: | ||
g.15 | g.15 | ||
Āṭavaka | Āṭavaka | ||
− | + | ’[[brog]] [[gnas]] | |
− | འབྲོག་གནས། | + | {{BigTibetan|འབྲོག་གནས།}} |
Āṭavaka | Āṭavaka | ||
− | A yakṣa king. | + | A [[yakṣa]] [[king]]. |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
Line 1,513: | Line 1,513: | ||
g.16 | g.16 | ||
Avalokanam | Avalokanam | ||
− | kun tu lta ba | + | kun tu [[lta ba]] |
− | ཀུན་ཏུ་ལྟ་བ། | + | {{BigTibetan|ཀུན་ཏུ་ལྟ་བ།}} |
Avalokanam | Avalokanam | ||
− | A bodhisattva. | + | A [[bodhisattva]]. |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
1.294 | 1.294 | ||
g.17 | g.17 | ||
− | Avalokiteśvara | + | [[Avalokiteśvara]] |
− | spyan ras gzigs dbang phyug | + | [[spyan ras gzigs dbang phyug]] |
− | སྤྱན་རས་གཟིགས་དབང་ཕྱུག | + | {{BigTibetan|སྤྱན་རས་གཟིགས་དབང་ཕྱུག}} |
− | Avalokiteśvara | + | [[Avalokiteśvara]] |
− | The bodhisattva of compassion; one of the bodhisattvas in the retinue of the Buddha. | + | The [[bodhisattva of compassion]]; one of the [[bodhisattvas]] in the retinue of the [[Buddha]]. |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
Line 1,532: | Line 1,532: | ||
50 related glossary entries | 50 related glossary entries | ||
g.18 | g.18 | ||
− | Balin | + | [[Balin]] |
− | stobs can | + | [[stobs]] can |
− | སྟོབས་ཅན། | + | {{BigTibetan|སྟོབས་ཅན།}} |
− | Balin | + | [[Balin]] |
− | A lord of the asuras; a member of the Buddha’s retinue. | + | A lord of the [[asuras]]; a member of the [[Buddha’s]] retinue. |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
Line 1,544: | Line 1,544: | ||
g.19 | g.19 | ||
Bhūbhṛt | Bhūbhṛt | ||
− | sa | + | sa ’[[dzin]] |
− | ས་འཛིན། | + | {{BigTibetan|ས་འཛིན།}} |
Bhūbhṛt | Bhūbhṛt | ||
− | A nāga king; a member of the Buddha’s retinue. | + | A [[nāga king]]; a member of the [[Buddha’s]] retinue. |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
Line 1,553: | Line 1,553: | ||
g.20 | g.20 | ||
Black Mountain | Black Mountain | ||
− | ri’i rgyal po nag po ri nag po | + | ri’i [[rgyal po]] [[nag po]] ri [[nag po]] |
− | རིའི་རྒྱལ་པོ་ནག་པོ། རི་ནག་པོ། | + | {{BigTibetan|རིའི་རྒྱལ་པོ་ནག་པོ།}} {{BigTibetan|རི་ནག་པོ།}} |
Kālaparvata | Kālaparvata | ||
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
1.55 | 1.55 | ||
g.21 | g.21 | ||
− | Blessed one | + | [[Blessed one]] |
− | bcom ldan ’das | + | bcom ldan [[’das]] |
− | + | {{BigTibetan|[[བཅོམ་ལྡན་འདས]]}}{{BigTibetan|།}} | |
− | bhagavān | + | [[bhagavān]] |
− | A general term of respect given to persons of spiritual attainment; in a Buddhist context, it is an epithet for the Buddha. | + | A general term of [[respect]] given to persons of [[spiritual]] [[attainment]]; in a [[Buddhist]] context, it is an [[epithet]] for the [[Buddha]]. |
142 passages contain this term: | 142 passages contain this term: | ||
Line 1,570: | Line 1,570: | ||
98 related glossary entries | 98 related glossary entries | ||
g.22 | g.22 | ||
− | Bodhisattva basket | + | [[Bodhisattva]] basket |
− | byang chub sems pa'i sde snod | + | [[byang chub sems]] pa'i sde snod |
− | བྱང་ཆུབ་སེམས་དཔའི་སྡེ་སྣོད། | + | {{BigTibetan|བྱང་ཆུབ་སེམས་དཔའི་སྡེ་སྣོད།}} |
bodhisattvapiṭaka | bodhisattvapiṭaka | ||
− | A collection of the Great Vehicle teachings. | + | A collection of the [[Great Vehicle]] teachings. |
3 passages contain this term: | 3 passages contain this term: | ||
Line 1,581: | Line 1,581: | ||
6 related glossary entries | 6 related glossary entries | ||
g.23 | g.23 | ||
− | Brahmā | + | [[Brahmā]] |
− | tshangs pa | + | [[tshangs pa]] |
− | + | {{BigTibetan|[[ཚངས་པ]]}}{{BigTibetan|།}} | |
− | brahmā | + | [[brahmā]] |
− | One of the primary deities of the Brahmanical pantheon, Brahmā occupies an important place in Buddhism as one of two deities (the other being Śakra) that are said to have first exhorted Śākyamuni to teach the Dharma. He is also the “Lord of the Sahā | + | One of the primary [[deities]] of the [[Brahmanical]] [[pantheon]], [[Brahmā]] occupies an important place in [[Buddhism]] as one of two [[deities]] (the other being [[Śakra]]) that are said to have first exhorted [[Śākyamuni]] [[to teach the Dharma]]. He is also the “Lord of the [[Sahā world]]” (our [[universe]]), whose inhabitants regard him as a creator-god. |
8 passages contain this term: | 8 passages contain this term: | ||
Line 1,593: | Line 1,593: | ||
g.24 | g.24 | ||
Candrottarya | Candrottarya | ||
− | zla ba’i bla ma | + | zla ba’i [[bla ma]] |
− | ཟླ་བའི་བླ་མ། | + | {{BigTibetan|ཟླ་བའི་བླ་མ།}} |
Candrottarya | Candrottarya | ||
− | A nāga king; a member of the Buddha’s retinue. | + | A [[nāga king]]; a member of the [[Buddha’s]] retinue. |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
Line 1,602: | Line 1,602: | ||
g.25 | g.25 | ||
Colorful | Colorful | ||
− | kun nas kha dog | + | [[kun nas]] [[kha dog]] |
− | ཀུན་ནས་ཁ་དོག | + | {{BigTibetan|ཀུན་ནས་ཁ་དོག}} |
— | — | ||
− | A yakṣa king. | + | A [[yakṣa]] [[king]]. |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
Line 1,612: | Line 1,612: | ||
Crest of Light | Crest of Light | ||
’od kyi tog | ’od kyi tog | ||
− | འོད་ཀྱི་ཏོག | + | {{BigTibetan|འོད་ཀྱི་ཏོག}} |
— | — | ||
− | A bodhisattva. | + | A [[bodhisattva]]. |
2 passages contain this term: | 2 passages contain this term: | ||
1.271 1.277 | 1.271 1.277 | ||
g.27 | g.27 | ||
− | Destroyer of Nonvirtue | + | Destroyer of [[Nonvirtue]] |
− | sdig bcom | + | [[sdig]] bcom |
− | སྡིག་བཅོམ། | + | {{BigTibetan|སྡིག་བཅོམ།}} |
— | — | ||
− | A householder bodhisattva. | + | A [[householder]] [[bodhisattva]]. |
8 passages contain this term: | 8 passages contain this term: | ||
1.32 1.34 1.35 1.37 1.47 1.48 1.54 g.77 | 1.32 1.34 1.35 1.37 1.47 1.48 1.54 g.77 | ||
g.28 | g.28 | ||
− | Dhāraṇī | + | [[Dhāraṇī]] |
− | gzungs | + | [[gzungs]] |
− | + | {{BigTibetan|[[གཟུངས]]}}{{BigTibetan|།}} | |
− | dhāraṇī | + | [[dhāraṇī]] |
− | Literally | + | Literally “{{Wiki|retention}},” or “that which retains, contains, or encapsulates,” this term refers to {{Wiki|mnemonic}} [[formulas]], or {{Wiki|codes}} possessed by advanced [[bodhisattvas]] that contain a quintessence of their [[attainments]], as well as the [[Dharma teachings]] that express them and guide [[beings]] toward their [[realization]]. The term can also refer to a statement or incantation meant to {{Wiki|protect}} or bring about a particular result. |
3 passages contain this term: | 3 passages contain this term: | ||
1.58 1.86 1.140 | 1.58 1.86 1.140 | ||
Links to further resources: | Links to further resources: | ||
− | 85 related glossary entries View the 84000 Knowledge Base article | + | 85 related glossary entries View the 84000 [[Knowledge]] Base article |
g.29 | g.29 | ||
− | Dhṛtarāṣṭra | + | [[Dhṛtarāṣṭra]] |
− | yul ’khor srung | + | yul [[’khor]] srung |
− | ཡུལ་འཁོར་སྲུང་། | + | {{BigTibetan|ཡུལ་འཁོར་སྲུང་།}} |
− | Dhṛtarāṣṭra | + | [[Dhṛtarāṣṭra]] |
− | One of the Four Great Kings, he presides over the eastern quarter and rules over the gandharvas. | + | One of the [[Four Great Kings]], he presides over the eastern quarter and {{Wiki|rules}} over the [[gandharvas]]. |
2 passages contain this term: | 2 passages contain this term: | ||
Line 1,651: | Line 1,651: | ||
g.30 | g.30 | ||
Dispeller of All the Darkness of Anguish | Dispeller of All the Darkness of Anguish | ||
− | mya ngan gyi mun pa thams cad rnam par sel ba | + | mya [[ngan]] gyi [[mun pa]] thams cad [[rnam]] par sel ba |
− | མྱ་ངན་གྱི་མུན་པ་ཐམས་ཅད་རྣམ་པར་སེལ་བ། | + | {{BigTibetan|མྱ་ངན་གྱི་མུན་པ་ཐམས་ཅད་རྣམ་པར་སེལ་བ།}} |
— | — | ||
− | A bodhisattva. | + | A [[bodhisattva]]. |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
Line 1,660: | Line 1,660: | ||
g.31 | g.31 | ||
Displaying Leonine Power | Displaying Leonine Power | ||
− | seng ge’i rtsal gyis bsgyings pa | + | seng ge’i [[rtsal]] gyis bsgyings pa |
− | སེང་གེའི་རྩལ་གྱིས་བསྒྱིངས་པ། | + | {{BigTibetan|སེང་གེའི་རྩལ་གྱིས་བསྒྱིངས་པ།}} |
— | — | ||
− | A buddha from the south. | + | A [[buddha]] from the [[south]]. |
9 passages contain this term: | 9 passages contain this term: | ||
1.64 1.66 1.68 1.70 1.72 1.74 1.75 g.105 g.118 | 1.64 1.66 1.68 1.70 1.72 1.74 1.75 g.105 g.118 | ||
g.32 | g.32 | ||
− | Earth Deity | + | [[Earth Deity]] |
− | sa’i lha | + | sa’i [[lha]] |
− | སའི་ལྷ། | + | {{BigTibetan|སའི་ལྷ།}} |
— | — | ||
− | A buddha who lives in the direction below in a buddha realm called Earth Melody. | + | A [[buddha]] who [[lives]] in the [[direction]] below in a [[buddha realm]] called [[Earth]] Melody. |
2 passages contain this term: | 2 passages contain this term: | ||
1.220 g.33 | 1.220 g.33 | ||
g.33 | g.33 | ||
− | Earth Melody | + | [[Earth]] Melody |
sa’i dbyangs | sa’i dbyangs | ||
− | སའི་དབྱངས། | + | {{BigTibetan|སའི་དབྱངས།}} |
— | — | ||
− | The buddha realm of Earth Deity. | + | The [[buddha realm]] of [[Earth Deity]]. |
2 passages contain this term: | 2 passages contain this term: | ||
1.220 g.32 | 1.220 g.32 | ||
g.34 | g.34 | ||
− | Eight unfree states | + | [[Eight unfree states]] |
− | mi khom pa brgyad | + | mi [[khom pa]] brgyad |
− | མི་ཁོམ་པ་བརྒྱད། | + | {{BigTibetan|མི་ཁོམ་པ་བརྒྱད།}} |
aṣṭākṣaṇa | aṣṭākṣaṇa | ||
− | A set of circumstances that do not provide the freedom to practice the Buddhist path: being born in the realms of (1) the hells, (2) pretas, (3) animals, and (4) long-lived gods; in the human realm among (5) barbarians or (6) people with wrong views and (7) in places where the Buddhist teachings do not exist; and (8) without adequate faculties to understand the teachings where they do exist. | + | A set of circumstances that do not provide the freedom to practice the [[Buddhist path]]: being born in the [[realms]] of (1) the [[hells]], (2) [[pretas]], (3) [[animals]], and (4) long-lived [[gods]]; in the [[human realm]] among (5) [[barbarians]] or (6) [[people]] with [[wrong views]] and (7) in places where the [[Buddhist teachings]] do not [[exist]]; and (8) without adequate [[faculties]] to understand the teachings where they do [[exist]]. |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
Line 1,697: | Line 1,697: | ||
11 related glossary entries | 11 related glossary entries | ||
g.35 | g.35 | ||
− | Element | + | [[Element]] |
− | khams | + | [[khams]] |
− | + | {{BigTibetan|[[ཁམས]]}}{{BigTibetan|།}} | |
− | dhātu | + | [[dhātu]] |
− | One way of describing experience and the world in terms of eighteen elements (eye and form, ear and sound, nose and odor, tongue and taste, body and physical objects, and mind and mental objects, to which the six consciousnesses are added). It can also refer to the four elements of earth, water, fire, and wind, or the six elements when space and consciousness are included with those four. | + | One way of describing [[experience]] and the [[world]] in terms of [[eighteen elements]] ([[eye]] and [[form]], {{Wiki|ear}} and [[sound]], {{Wiki|nose}} and {{Wiki|odor}}, {{Wiki|tongue}} and {{Wiki|taste}}, [[body]] and [[physical objects]], and [[mind]] and [[mental objects]], to which the [[six consciousnesses]] are added). It can also refer to the [[four elements]] of [[earth]], [[water]], [[fire]], and [[wind]], or the [[six elements]] when [[space]] and [[consciousness]] are included with those four. |
11 passages contain this term: | 11 passages contain this term: | ||
Line 1,708: | Line 1,708: | ||
48 related glossary entries | 48 related glossary entries | ||
g.36 | g.36 | ||
− | Elevated by Abiding in Aspiration | + | Elevated by Abiding in [[Aspiration]] |
− | smon lam la rab tu gnas pas mngon par 'phags pa | + | [[smon lam]] la rab tu [[gnas]] pas mngon par [['phags pa]] |
− | སྨོན་ལམ་ལ་རབ་ཏུ་གནས་པས་མངོན་པར་འཕགས་པ། | + | {{BigTibetan|སྨོན་ལམ་ལ་རབ་ཏུ་གནས་པས་མངོན་པར་འཕགས་པ།}} |
— | — | ||
− | The buddha realm of Fully Illuminated Oceanic King of Many Hundreds of Virtues. | + | The [[buddha realm]] of Fully [[Illuminated]] Oceanic [[King]] of Many Hundreds of [[Virtues]]. |
2 passages contain this term: | 2 passages contain this term: | ||
1.268 g.49 | 1.268 g.49 | ||
g.37 | g.37 | ||
− | Elevated Dharma | + | Elevated [[Dharma]] |
− | chos ’phags | + | [[chos]] ’phags |
− | ཆོས་འཕགས། | + | {{BigTibetan|ཆོས་འཕགས།}} |
— | — | ||
− | A bodhisattva from King of Splendor’s buddha realm. | + | A [[bodhisattva]] from [[King]] of Splendor’s [[buddha realm]]. |
6 passages contain this term: | 6 passages contain this term: | ||
Line 1,728: | Line 1,728: | ||
Enduring | Enduring | ||
mi mjed | mi mjed | ||
− | མི་མཇེད། | + | {{BigTibetan|མི་མཇེད།}} |
Sahā | Sahā | ||
− | The world in which we live. | + | The [[world]] in which we live. |
24 passages contain this term: | 24 passages contain this term: | ||
Line 1,738: | Line 1,738: | ||
g.39 | g.39 | ||
Engaged in the Profound | Engaged in the Profound | ||
− | zab mor spyod pa | + | zab mor [[spyod pa]] |
− | ཟབ་མོར་སྤྱོད་པ། | + | {{BigTibetan|ཟབ་མོར་སྤྱོད་པ།}} |
— | — | ||
− | A bodhisattva. | + | A [[bodhisattva]]. |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
Line 1,748: | Line 1,748: | ||
Eternally Decorated | Eternally Decorated | ||
rtag tu brgyan pa | rtag tu brgyan pa | ||
− | རྟག་ཏུ་བརྒྱན་པ། | + | {{BigTibetan|རྟག་ཏུ་བརྒྱན་པ།}} |
— | — | ||
− | The buddha realm of King of All Śāla Trees. | + | The [[buddha realm]] of [[King]] of All Śāla [[Trees]]. |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
1.85 | 1.85 | ||
g.41 | g.41 | ||
− | Excellent Contemplation | + | {{Wiki|Excellent}} Contemplation |
− | bsam pa legs par sems pa | + | [[bsam pa]] {{Wiki|legs}} par [[sems pa]] |
− | བསམ་པ་ལེགས་པར་སེམས་པ། | + | {{BigTibetan|བསམ་པ་ལེགས་པར་སེམས་པ།}} |
— | — | ||
− | A bodhisattva. | + | A [[bodhisattva]]. |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
1.288 | 1.288 | ||
g.42 | g.42 | ||
− | Excellent Elements | + | {{Wiki|Excellent}} [[Elements]] |
− | ’byung ba bzang po | + | ’byung ba [[bzang po]] |
− | འབྱུང་བ་བཟང་པོ། | + | {{BigTibetan|འབྱུང་བ་བཟང་པོ།}} |
— | — | ||
− | The buddha realm of King of Thunderous Voice. | + | The [[buddha realm]] of [[King]] of Thunderous {{Wiki|Voice}}. |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
1.185 | 1.185 | ||
g.43 | g.43 | ||
− | Factors of awakening | + | [[Factors of awakening]] |
− | byang chub kyi phyogs kyi chos | + | [[byang chub]] kyi [[phyogs]] kyi [[chos]] |
− | བྱང་ཆུབ་ཀྱི་ཕྱོགས་ཀྱི་ཆོས། | + | {{BigTibetan|བྱང་ཆུབ་ཀྱི་ཕྱོགས་ཀྱི་ཆོས།}} |
bodhipakṣadharma | bodhipakṣadharma | ||
− | Traditionally there are thirty-seven factors conducive to awakening. | + | [[Traditionally]] there are thirty-seven factors conducive to [[awakening]]. |
2 passages contain this term: | 2 passages contain this term: | ||
Line 1,784: | Line 1,784: | ||
25 related glossary entries | 25 related glossary entries | ||
g.44 | g.44 | ||
− | Five types of degeneration | + | Five types of {{Wiki|degeneration}} |
− | snyigs ma lnga | + | [[snyigs ma lnga]] |
− | + | {{BigTibetan|[[སྙིགས་མ་ལྔ]]}}{{BigTibetan|།}} | |
pañcakaṣāya | pañcakaṣāya | ||
− | Five types of degeneration pertaining to lifespan, affliction, beings, time, and views. | + | Five types of {{Wiki|degeneration}} pertaining to [[lifespan]], [[affliction]], [[beings]], time, and [[views]]. |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
Line 1,795: | Line 1,795: | ||
12 related glossary entries | 12 related glossary entries | ||
g.45 | g.45 | ||
− | Formations | + | [[Formations]] |
− | + | ’[[du byed]] | |
− | འདུ་བྱེད། | + | {{BigTibetan|[[འདུ་བྱེད།]]}} |
− | saṃskāra | + | [[saṃskāra]] |
− | Factors involved in the perpetuation of conditioned existence; in the scheme of the twelve links of dependent origination, formations constitute the second link. | + | Factors involved in the perpetuation of [[conditioned existence]]; in the scheme of the [[twelve links of dependent origination]], [[formations]] constitute the second link. |
8 passages contain this term: | 8 passages contain this term: | ||
Line 1,808: | Line 1,808: | ||
Four errors | Four errors | ||
phyin ci log bzhi | phyin ci log bzhi | ||
− | ཕྱིན་ཅི་ལོག་བཞི། | + | {{BigTibetan|ཕྱིན་ཅི་ལོག་བཞི།}} |
caturviparyāsa | caturviparyāsa | ||
− | Taking what is impermanent to be permanent, what is painful to be delightful, what is impure to be pure, and what is no self to be a self. | + | Taking what is [[impermanent]] to be [[permanent]], what is [[painful]] to be delightful, what is impure to be [[pure]], and what is [[no self]] to be a [[self]]. |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
Line 1,817: | Line 1,817: | ||
13 related glossary entries | 13 related glossary entries | ||
g.47 | g.47 | ||
− | Four Great Kings | + | [[Four Great Kings]] |
− | rgyal po chen po bzhi | + | [[rgyal po chen po]] bzhi |
− | རྒྱལ་པོ་ཆེན་པོ་བཞི། | + | {{BigTibetan|རྒྱལ་པོ་ཆེན་པོ་བཞི།}} |
− | Caturmahārāja | + | [[Caturmahārāja]] |
− | The powerful nonhuman guardian kings of the four quarters—Virūḍhaka, Virūpākṣa, Dhṛtarāṣṭra, and Vaiśravaṇa. | + | The powerful [[nonhuman]] [[guardian kings]] of the four quarters—Virūḍhaka, [[Virūpākṣa]], [[Dhṛtarāṣṭra]], and Vaiśravaṇa. |
7 passages contain this term: | 7 passages contain this term: | ||
Line 1,828: | Line 1,828: | ||
33 related glossary entries | 33 related glossary entries | ||
g.48 | g.48 | ||
− | Fourfold assembly | + | [[Fourfold assembly]] |
− | ’khor bzhi | + | [[’khor]] bzhi |
− | འཁོར་བཞི། | + | {{BigTibetan|འཁོར་བཞི།}} |
catuḥparṣad | catuḥparṣad | ||
− | Male and female monastics and males and females holding lay vows. | + | {{Wiki|Male}} and [[female monastics]] and {{Wiki|males}} and females holding lay [[vows]]. |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
Line 1,839: | Line 1,839: | ||
14 related glossary entries | 14 related glossary entries | ||
g.49 | g.49 | ||
− | Fully Illuminated Oceanic King of Many Hundreds of Virtues | + | Fully [[Illuminated]] Oceanic [[King]] of Many Hundreds of [[Virtues]] |
− | kun nas ’od zer yon tan rtag tu mang ba brgya mtsho’i rgyal po | + | [[kun nas]] ’od zer [[yon tan]] rtag tu [[mang]] ba brgya mtsho’i [[rgyal po]] |
− | ཀུན་ནས་འོད་ཟེར་ཡོན་ཏན་རྟག་ཏུ་མང་བ་བརྒྱ་མཚོའི་རྒྱལ་པོ། | + | {{BigTibetan|ཀུན་ནས་འོད་ཟེར་ཡོན་ཏན་རྟག་ཏུ་མང་བ་བརྒྱ་མཚོའི་རྒྱལ་པོ།}} |
— | — | ||
− | A buddha who lives in the east in a buddha realm called Elevated by Abiding in Aspiration. | + | A [[buddha]] who [[lives]] in the [[east]] in a [[buddha realm]] called Elevated by Abiding in [[Aspiration]]. |
4 passages contain this term: | 4 passages contain this term: | ||
1.268 1.270 1.272 g.36 | 1.268 1.270 1.272 g.36 | ||
g.50 | g.50 | ||
− | Gandharva | + | [[Gandharva]] |
− | dri za | + | [[dri za]] |
− | + | {{BigTibetan|[[དྲི་ཟ]]}}{{BigTibetan|།}} | |
− | gandharva | + | [[gandharva]] |
− | A class of generally benevolent nonhuman beings who inhabit the sky and are most renowned as celestial musicians. | + | A class of generally {{Wiki|benevolent}} [[nonhuman beings]] who inhabit the sky and are most renowned as [[celestial musicians]]. |
6 passages contain this term: | 6 passages contain this term: | ||
Line 1,859: | Line 1,859: | ||
100 related glossary entries | 100 related glossary entries | ||
g.51 | g.51 | ||
− | Ganges | + | [[Ganges]] |
gang gA’i klung | gang gA’i klung | ||
− | གང་གཱའི་ཀླུང་། | + | {{BigTibetan|གང་གཱའི་ཀླུང་།}} |
− | Gaṅgā | + | [[Gaṅgā]] |
− | The sacred river of North India. | + | The [[sacred river]] of [[North India]]. |
19 passages contain this term: | 19 passages contain this term: | ||
Line 1,870: | Line 1,870: | ||
34 related glossary entries | 34 related glossary entries | ||
g.52 | g.52 | ||
− | Garuḍa | + | [[Garuḍa]] |
− | nam | + | [[nam mkha]]’ lding |
− | ནམ་མཁའ་ལྡིང་། | + | {{BigTibetan|ནམ་མཁའ་ལྡིང་།}} |
− | garuḍa | + | [[garuḍa]] |
− | A class of nonhuman beings who have the form of eagle-type birds with gigantic wingspans. They are traditionally considered enemies of the nāgas. | + | A class of [[nonhuman beings]] who have the [[form]] of eagle-type birds with gigantic wingspans. They are [[traditionally]] considered enemies of the [[nāgas]]. |
4 passages contain this term: | 4 passages contain this term: | ||
Line 1,881: | Line 1,881: | ||
70 related glossary entries | 70 related glossary entries | ||
g.53 | g.53 | ||
− | Gift of Dharma | + | [[Gift]] of [[Dharma]] |
− | chos kyi sbyin pa | + | [[chos kyi]] [[sbyin pa]] |
− | ཆོས་ཀྱི་སྦྱིན་པ། | + | {{BigTibetan|ཆོས་ཀྱི་སྦྱིན་པ།}} |
dharmadāna | dharmadāna | ||
− | One of the three modes of giving recorded in Buddhist literature, this refers to spreading the Dharma through teaching, recitation, copying of texts, and so forth. The other two consist of the gift of material goods (āmiṣadāna) and the gift of fearlessness (abhayadāna). | + | One of the three modes of giving recorded in [[Buddhist literature]], this refers to spreading the [[Dharma]] through [[teaching]], {{Wiki|recitation}}, copying of texts, and so forth. The other two consist of the [[gift]] of material goods (āmiṣadāna) and the [[gift]] of [[fearlessness]] ([[abhayadāna]]). |
3 passages contain this term: | 3 passages contain this term: | ||
Line 1,892: | Line 1,892: | ||
1 related glossary entry | 1 related glossary entry | ||
g.54 | g.54 | ||
− | Giri | + | [[Giri]] |
ri bo | ri bo | ||
− | རི་བོ། | + | {{BigTibetan|རི་བོ།}} |
− | Giri | + | [[Giri]] |
− | A nāga king; a member of the Buddha’s retinue. | + | A [[nāga king]]; a member of the [[Buddha’s]] retinue. |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
Line 1,903: | Line 1,903: | ||
1 related glossary entry | 1 related glossary entry | ||
g.55 | g.55 | ||
− | Great Kings | + | Great [[Kings]] |
− | rgyal po chen po | + | [[rgyal po chen po]] |
− | རྒྱལ་པོ་ཆེན་པོ། | + | {{BigTibetan|རྒྱལ་པོ་ཆེན་པོ།}} |
− | Mahārāja | + | [[Mahārāja]] |
− | See | + | See “[[Four Great Kings]].” |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
Line 1,914: | Line 1,914: | ||
7 related glossary entries | 7 related glossary entries | ||
g.56 | g.56 | ||
− | Greater Mucilinda Mountain | + | Greater [[Mucilinda]] Mountain |
− | btang bzung chen po | + | btang bzung [[chen po]] |
− | བཏང་བཟུང་ཆེན་པོ། | + | {{BigTibetan|བཏང་བཟུང་ཆེན་པོ།}} |
Mahāmucilinda | Mahāmucilinda | ||
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
Line 1,923: | Line 1,923: | ||
10 related glossary entries | 10 related glossary entries | ||
g.57 | g.57 | ||
− | Guhyaka | + | [[Guhyaka]] |
− | gsang ba pa | + | [[gsang ba]] pa |
− | གསང་བ་པ། | + | {{BigTibetan|གསང་བ་པ།}} |
− | guhyaka | + | [[guhyaka]] |
− | A type of nonhuman being frequently found in the entourage of Vaiśravaṇa (Kubera), the lord of wealth. | + | A type of [[nonhuman]] being frequently found in the entourage of [[Vaiśravaṇa]] ([[Kubera]]), the [[lord of wealth]]. |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
Line 1,934: | Line 1,934: | ||
12 related glossary entries | 12 related glossary entries | ||
g.58 | g.58 | ||
− | Hair coil | + | [[Hair]] coil |
− | mdzod spu | + | [[mdzod]] spu |
− | མཛོད་སྤུ། | + | {{BigTibetan|མཛོད་སྤུ།}} |
− | ūrṇākośa | + | [[ūrṇākośa]] |
− | One of the physical marks of a buddha that takes the form of a coil of hair between the eyebrows. | + | One of the [[physical]] marks of a [[buddha]] that takes the [[form]] of a coil of [[hair]] between the [[eyebrows]]. |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
Line 1,946: | Line 1,946: | ||
g.59 | g.59 | ||
Hearer | Hearer | ||
− | nyan thos | + | [[nyan thos]] |
− | ཉན་ཐོས། | + | {{BigTibetan|ཉན་ཐོས།}} |
− | śrāvaka | + | [[śrāvaka]] |
− | Primarily referring to those disciples of the Buddha who aspire to attain the state of an arhat by seeking self-liberation. It is usually defined as “those who hear the teaching from the Buddha and make it heard by others.” | + | Primarily referring to those [[disciples]] of the [[Buddha]] who aspire to attain the [[state]] of an [[arhat]] by seeking [[self-liberation]]. It is usually defined as “those who hear the [[teaching]] from the [[Buddha]] and make it heard by others.” |
26 passages contain this term: | 26 passages contain this term: | ||
1.48 1.53 1.54 1.57 1.64 1.78 1.103 1.116 1.121 1.122 1.123 1.134 1.148 1.156 1.185 1.186 1.192 1.250 1.253 1.255 1.262 1.285 1.293 1.304 1.306 g.146 | 1.48 1.53 1.54 1.57 1.64 1.78 1.103 1.116 1.121 1.122 1.123 1.134 1.148 1.156 1.185 1.186 1.192 1.250 1.253 1.255 1.262 1.285 1.293 1.304 1.306 g.146 | ||
Links to further resources: | Links to further resources: | ||
− | 89 related glossary entries View the 84000 Knowledge Base article | + | 89 related glossary entries View the 84000 [[Knowledge]] Base article |
g.60 | g.60 | ||
− | Heaven of Making Use of Others’ Emanations | + | [[Heaven]] of Making Use of Others’ [[Emanations]] |
− | gzhan | + | [[gzhan]] ’[[phrul]] [[dbang]] [[byed pa]] |
− | གཞན་འཕྲུལ་དབང་བྱེད་པ། | + | {{BigTibetan|གཞན་འཕྲུལ་དབང་བྱེད་པ།}} |
Paranirmitavaśavartin | Paranirmitavaśavartin | ||
− | The highest of the heavens located in the desire realm. | + | The [[highest of the heavens]] located in the [[desire realm]]. |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
Line 1,967: | Line 1,967: | ||
38 related glossary entries | 38 related glossary entries | ||
g.61 | g.61 | ||
− | Immaculate Accumulation of Perfection and Purity in Accordance with Aspiration | + | Immaculate [[Accumulation]] of [[Perfection]] and [[Purity]] in Accordance with [[Aspiration]] |
− | smon lam ji lta ba bzhin du yongs su rdzogs shing dag la rdul med pa bsags pa | + | [[smon lam]] [[ji lta ba]] bzhin du yongs su [[rdzogs]] [[shing]] dag la rdul [[med pa]] [[bsags]] pa |
− | སྨོན་ལམ་ཇི་ལྟ་བ་བཞིན་དུ་ཡོངས་སུ་རྫོགས་ཤིང་དག་ལ་རྡུལ་མེད་པ་བསགས་པ། | + | {{BigTibetan|སྨོན་ལམ་ཇི་ལྟ་བ་བཞིན་དུ་ཡོངས་སུ་རྫོགས་ཤིང་དག་ལ་རྡུལ་མེད་པ་བསགས་པ།}} |
— | — | ||
− | Mañjuśrī's future buddha realm when he awakens as Samantadarśin. | + | [[Mañjuśrī's]] [[future buddha]] [[realm]] when he awakens as Samantadarśin. |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
1.256 | 1.256 | ||
g.62 | g.62 | ||
− | Intelligent Aspiration | + | {{Wiki|Intelligent}} [[Aspiration]] |
− | smon lam khyad par blo gros | + | [[smon lam]] [[khyad par]] blo gros |
− | སྨོན་ལམ་ཁྱད་པར་བློ་གྲོས། | + | {{BigTibetan|སྨོན་ལམ་ཁྱད་པར་བློ་གྲོས།}} |
— | — | ||
− | A bodhisattva from King Jewel Mound’s buddha realm. | + | A [[bodhisattva]] from [[King]] [[Jewel]] Mound’s [[buddha realm]]. |
5 passages contain this term: | 5 passages contain this term: | ||
1.79 1.81 1.82 1.83 1.84 | 1.79 1.81 1.82 1.83 1.84 | ||
g.63 | g.63 | ||
− | Intelligent Aspiration | + | {{Wiki|Intelligent}} [[Aspiration]] |
− | smon lam blo gros | + | [[smon lam]] blo gros |
− | སྨོན་ལམ་བློ་གྲོས། | + | {{BigTibetan|སྨོན་ལམ་བློ་གྲོས།}} |
— | — | ||
− | A bodhisattva. | + | A [[bodhisattva]]. |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
1.271 | 1.271 | ||
g.64 | g.64 | ||
− | Jambū River | + | Jambū [[River]] |
’dzam bu | ’dzam bu | ||
− | འཛམ་བུ། | + | {{BigTibetan|འཛམ་བུ།}} |
Jambū | Jambū | ||
− | A divine river whose gold is especially fine. | + | A [[divine]] [[river]] whose {{Wiki|gold}} is especially fine. |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
Line 2,005: | Line 2,005: | ||
27 related glossary entries | 27 related glossary entries | ||
g.65 | g.65 | ||
− | Jinamitra | + | [[Jinamitra]] |
− | dzi na mi tra | + | [[dzi]] na mi tra |
− | ཛི་ན་མི་ཏྲ། | + | {{BigTibetan|ཛི་ན་མི་ཏྲ།}} |
− | Jinamitra | + | [[Jinamitra]] |
− | An Indian paṇḍita resident in Tibet during the late eighth and early ninth centuries. | + | An [[Indian]] [[paṇḍita]] resident [[in Tibet]] during the late eighth and early ninth centuries. |
2 passages contain this term: | 2 passages contain this term: | ||
i.4 c.1 | i.4 c.1 | ||
Links to further resources: | Links to further resources: | ||
− | 39 related glossary entries View the 84000 Knowledge Base article | + | 39 related glossary entries View the 84000 [[Knowledge]] Base article |
g.66 | g.66 | ||
− | Kharaskandha | + | [[Kharaskandha]] |
phrag rtsub | phrag rtsub | ||
− | ཕྲག་རྩུབ། | + | {{BigTibetan|ཕྲག་རྩུབ།}} |
− | Kharaskandha | + | [[Kharaskandha]] |
− | A lord of the asuras; a member of the Buddha’s retinue. | + | A lord of the [[asuras]]; a member of the [[Buddha’s]] retinue. |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
Line 2,027: | Line 2,027: | ||
1 related glossary entry | 1 related glossary entry | ||
g.67 | g.67 | ||
− | King Jewel Mound | + | [[King]] [[Jewel]] Mound |
− | nor bu brtsegs rgyal po | + | nor bu brtsegs [[rgyal po]] |
− | ནོར་བུ་བརྩེགས་རྒྱལ་པོ། | + | {{BigTibetan|ནོར་བུ་བརྩེགས་རྒྱལ་པོ།}} |
— | — | ||
− | A buddha from the west. | + | A [[buddha]] from the [[west]]. |
4 passages contain this term: | 4 passages contain this term: | ||
1.78 1.79 g.62 g.85 | 1.78 1.79 g.62 g.85 | ||
g.68 | g.68 | ||
− | King Maheśvara | + | [[King]] [[Maheśvara]] |
− | dbang phyug chen po’i rgyal po | + | [[dbang]] phyug [[chen]] po’i [[rgyal po]] |
− | དབང་ཕྱུག་ཆེན་པོའི་རྒྱལ་པོ། | + | {{BigTibetan|དབང་ཕྱུག་ཆེན་པོའི་རྒྱལ་པོ།}} |
— | — | ||
− | A buddha from the northeast. | + | A [[buddha]] from the [[northeast]]. |
2 passages contain this term: | 2 passages contain this term: | ||
1.96 g.129 | 1.96 g.129 | ||
g.69 | g.69 | ||
− | King of All Śāla Trees | + | [[King]] of All Śāla [[Trees]] |
− | sA la’i dbang po’i rgyal po ’byung ba | + | sA la’i [[dbang]] po’i [[rgyal po]] ’byung ba |
− | སཱ་ལའི་དབང་པོའི་རྒྱལ་པོ་འབྱུང་བ། | + | {{BigTibetan|སཱ་ལའི་དབང་པོའི་རྒྱལ་པོ་འབྱུང་བ།}} |
— | — | ||
− | A buddha from the north. | + | A [[buddha]] from the [[north]]. |
7 passages contain this term: | 7 passages contain this term: | ||
1.85 1.87 1.88 1.95 1.97 g.40 g.71 | 1.85 1.87 1.88 1.95 1.97 g.40 g.71 | ||
g.70 | g.70 | ||
− | King of Splendor | + | [[King]] of Splendor |
− | dpal brtsegs rgyal po | + | [[dpal brtsegs]] [[rgyal po]] |
− | དཔལ་བརྩེགས་རྒྱལ་པོ། | + | {{BigTibetan|དཔལ་བརྩེགས་རྒྱལ་པོ།}} |
— | — | ||
− | A buddha from the east. | + | A [[buddha]] from the [[east]]. |
7 passages contain this term: | 7 passages contain this term: | ||
1.57 1.58 1.59 1.60 1.61 g.37 g.132 | 1.57 1.58 1.59 1.60 1.61 g.37 g.132 | ||
g.71 | g.71 | ||
− | King of the Star Mound Adorned with Signs | + | [[King]] of the [[Star]] Mound Adorned with [[Signs]] |
− | mtshan gyis brgyan pa skar ma brtsegs pa’i rgyal po | + | [[mtshan]] gyis brgyan pa [[skar]] ma brtsegs pa’i [[rgyal po]] |
− | མཚན་གྱིས་བརྒྱན་པ་སྐར་མ་བརྩེགས་པའི་རྒྱལ་པོ། | + | {{BigTibetan|མཚན་གྱིས་བརྒྱན་པ་སྐར་མ་བརྩེགས་པའི་རྒྱལ་པོ།}} |
— | — | ||
− | A bodhisattva from King of All Śāla | + | A [[bodhisattva]] from [[King]] of All Śāla [[Trees]]’ [[buddha realm]]. |
6 passages contain this term: | 6 passages contain this term: | ||
1.87 1.95 1.97 1.98 1.99 1.100 | 1.87 1.95 1.97 1.98 1.99 1.100 | ||
g.72 | g.72 | ||
− | King of Thunderous Voice | + | [[King]] of Thunderous {{Wiki|Voice}} |
− | ’brug sgra’i dbyangs kyi rgyal po | + | ’brug sgra’i dbyangs kyi [[rgyal po]] |
− | འབྲུག་སྒྲའི་དབྱངས་ཀྱི་རྒྱལ་པོ། | + | {{BigTibetan|འབྲུག་སྒྲའི་དབྱངས་ཀྱི་རྒྱལ་པོ།}} |
— | — | ||
− | A buddha from the past. | + | A [[buddha]] from the {{Wiki|past}}. |
5 passages contain this term: | 5 passages contain this term: | ||
1.185 1.188 1.220 g.4 g.42 | 1.185 1.188 1.220 g.4 g.42 | ||
g.73 | g.73 | ||
− | Kinnara | + | [[Kinnara]] |
mi’am ci | mi’am ci | ||
− | + | {{BigTibetan|[[མིའམ་ཅི]]}}{{BigTibetan|།}} | |
− | kinnara | + | [[kinnara]] |
− | A class of semidivine beings that are half-human, half-animal. Typically they have animal heads atop human bodies. The term literally means “Is that human?” They are specifically known for having musical voices. | + | A class of [[semidivine]] [[beings]] that are half-human, half-animal. Typically they have [[animal]] heads atop [[human]] [[bodies]]. The term literally means “Is that [[human]]?” They are specifically known for having musical {{Wiki|voices}}. |
4 passages contain this term: | 4 passages contain this term: | ||
Line 2,092: | Line 2,092: | ||
70 related glossary entries | 70 related glossary entries | ||
g.74 | g.74 | ||
− | Kumbhīra | + | [[Kumbhīra]] |
− | kum b+hi ra | + | [[kum]] b+hi ra |
− | ཀུམ་བྷི་ར། | + | {{BigTibetan|ཀུམ་བྷི་ར།}} |
− | Kumbhīra | + | [[Kumbhīra]] |
− | A yakṣa king. | + | A [[yakṣa]] [[king]]. |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
1.2 | 1.2 | ||
g.75 | g.75 | ||
− | Limit of reality | + | Limit of [[reality]] |
− | yang dag pa’i mtha’ | + | [[yang dag]] pa’i mtha’ |
− | ཡང་དག་པའི་མཐའ། | + | {{BigTibetan|ཡང་དག་པའི་མཐའ།}} |
− | bhūtakoṭi | + | [[bhūtakoṭi]] |
− | This term has three meanings: (1) the ultimate nature, (2) the experience of the ultimate nature, and (3) the quiescent state of a worthy one (arhat) to be avoided by bodhisattvas. | + | This term has three meanings: (1) the [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] [[nature]], (2) the [[experience]] of the [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] [[nature]], and (3) the quiescent [[state]] of a worthy one ([[arhat]]) to be avoided by [[bodhisattvas]]. |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
Line 2,112: | Line 2,112: | ||
36 related glossary entries | 36 related glossary entries | ||
g.76 | g.76 | ||
− | Lord of Death | + | [[Lord of Death]] |
− | gshin rje | + | [[gshin rje]] |
− | + | {{BigTibetan|[[གཤིན་རྗེ]]}}{{BigTibetan|།}} | |
− | yama | + | [[yama]] |
− | The lord of death, who judges the dead and rules over the hells. | + | The [[lord of death]], who judges the [[dead]] and {{Wiki|rules}} over the [[hells]]. |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
Line 2,123: | Line 2,123: | ||
48 related glossary entries | 48 related glossary entries | ||
g.77 | g.77 | ||
− | Lord of Peace and Gentleness | + | Lord of [[Peace]] and [[Gentleness]] |
− | rab tu zhi zhing dul ba’i dbang phyug | + | rab tu zhi [[zhing]] dul ba’i [[dbang]] phyug |
− | རབ་ཏུ་ཞི་ཞིང་དུལ་བའི་དབང་ཕྱུག | + | {{BigTibetan|རབ་ཏུ་ཞི་ཞིང་དུལ་བའི་དབང་ཕྱུག}} |
— | — | ||
− | The name of Destroyer of Nonvirtue when he becomes a buddha. | + | The [[name]] of Destroyer of [[Nonvirtue]] when he becomes a [[buddha]]. |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
1.48 | 1.48 | ||
g.78 | g.78 | ||
− | Magadha | + | [[Magadha]] |
− | ma ga dha | + | ma ga [[dha]] |
− | མ་ག་དྷ། | + | {{BigTibetan|མ་ག་དྷ།}} |
− | magadha | + | [[magadha]] |
− | A large and important kingdom during the time of the Buddha Śākyamuni, ruled by Bimbisāra and later his son Ajātaśatru from the capital Rājagṛha. | + | A large and important {{Wiki|kingdom}} during the time of the [[Buddha Śākyamuni]], ruled by [[Bimbisāra]] and later his son [[Ajātaśatru]] from the capital [[Rājagṛha]]. |
3 passages contain this term: | 3 passages contain this term: | ||
Line 2,144: | Line 2,144: | ||
g.79 | g.79 | ||
Mahāmaudgalyāyana | Mahāmaudgalyāyana | ||
− | maud gal gyi bu chen po | + | maud gal gyi bu [[chen po]] |
− | མཽད་གལ་གྱི་བུ་ཆེན་པོ། | + | {{BigTibetan|མཽད་གལ་གྱི་བུ་ཆེན་པོ།}} |
Mahāmaudgalyāyana | Mahāmaudgalyāyana | ||
− | One of the closest disciples of the Buddha, known for his miraculous abilities. | + | One of the closest [[disciples]] of the [[Buddha]], known for his [[miraculous abilities]]. |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
Line 2,155: | Line 2,155: | ||
g.80 | g.80 | ||
Mahāsthāmaprāpta | Mahāsthāmaprāpta | ||
− | mthu chen thob | + | [[mthu]] [[chen]] thob |
− | མཐུ་ཆེན་ཐོབ། | + | {{BigTibetan|མཐུ་ཆེན་ཐོབ།}} |
Mahāsthāmaprāpta | Mahāsthāmaprāpta | ||
− | An alternate name for Vajrapāṇi, the bodhisattva of power; one of the bodhisattvas in the retinue of the Buddha. | + | An alternate [[name]] for [[Vajrapāṇi]], the [[bodhisattva of power]]; one of the [[bodhisattvas]] in the retinue of the [[Buddha]]. |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
1.2 | 1.2 | ||
g.81 | g.81 | ||
− | Mahoraga | + | [[Mahoraga]] |
− | lto ’phye chen po | + | lto ’phye [[chen po]] |
− | ལྟོ་འཕྱེ་ཆེན་པོ། | + | {{BigTibetan|ལྟོ་འཕྱེ་ཆེན་པོ།}} |
− | mahoraga | + | [[mahoraga]] |
− | Literally “large serpent.” A class of subterranean nonhuman beings that take the form of a large serpent. | + | Literally “large [[serpent]].” A class of subterranean [[nonhuman beings]] that take the [[form]] of a large [[serpent]]. |
4 passages contain this term: | 4 passages contain this term: | ||
Line 2,174: | Line 2,174: | ||
61 related glossary entries | 61 related glossary entries | ||
g.82 | g.82 | ||
− | Maitreya | + | [[Maitreya]] |
− | byams pa | + | [[byams pa]] |
− | + | {{BigTibetan|[[བྱམས་པ]]}}{{BigTibetan|།}} | |
− | Maitreya | + | [[Maitreya]] |
− | A bodhisattva in the retinue of the Buddha; the next buddha to follow Śākyamuni. | + | A [[bodhisattva]] in the retinue of the [[Buddha]]; the next [[buddha]] to follow [[Śākyamuni]]. |
15 passages contain this term: | 15 passages contain this term: | ||
i.1 1.2 1.53 1.104 1.115 1.116 1.117 1.275 1.276 1.277 1.278 1.312 1.313 1.323 1.326 | i.1 1.2 1.53 1.104 1.115 1.116 1.117 1.275 1.276 1.277 1.278 1.312 1.313 1.323 1.326 | ||
Links to further resources: | Links to further resources: | ||
− | 72 related glossary entries View the 84000 Knowledge Base article | + | 72 related glossary entries View the 84000 [[Knowledge]] Base article |
g.83 | g.83 | ||
− | Manasvin | + | [[Manasvin]] |
− | gzi can | + | [[gzi]] can |
− | གཟི་ཅན། | + | {{BigTibetan|གཟི་ཅན།}} |
− | Manasvin | + | [[Manasvin]] |
− | A nāga king; a member of the Buddha’s retinue. | + | A [[nāga king]]; a member of the [[Buddha’s]] retinue. |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
Line 2,196: | Line 2,196: | ||
9 related glossary entries | 9 related glossary entries | ||
g.84 | g.84 | ||
− | Māndārava | + | [[Māndārava]] |
man dA ra ba | man dA ra ba | ||
− | མན་དཱ་ར་བ། | + | {{BigTibetan|མན་དཱ་ར་བ།}} |
− | māndārava | + | [[māndārava]] |
− | Heavenly flowers said to be very bright and aromatic, which gladden the hearts of those who see them. | + | [[Heavenly]] [[flowers]] said to be very bright and aromatic, which gladden the hearts of those who see them. |
2 passages contain this term: | 2 passages contain this term: | ||
Line 2,208: | Line 2,208: | ||
g.85 | g.85 | ||
Maṇigarbha | Maṇigarbha | ||
− | nor bu’i snying po | + | nor bu’i [[snying po]] |
− | ནོར་བུའི་སྙིང་པོ། | + | {{BigTibetan|ནོར་བུའི་སྙིང་པོ།}} |
Maṇigarbha | Maṇigarbha | ||
− | The buddha realm of King Jewel Mound. | + | The [[buddha realm]] of [[King]] [[Jewel]] Mound. |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
1.78 | 1.78 | ||
g.86 | g.86 | ||
− | Mañjuśrī | + | [[Mañjuśrī]] |
− | ’jam dpal ’jam dpal dbyangs | + | [[’jam dpal]] [[’jam dpal]] dbyangs |
− | འཇམ་དཔལ་དབྱངས། | + | {{BigTibetan|[[འཇམ་དཔལ་དབྱངས།]]}} {{BigTibetan|[[འཇམ་དཔལ]]}}{{BigTibetan|།}} |
− | Mañjuśrī | + | [[Mañjuśrī]] |
− | The bodhisattva of wisdom; one of the bodhisattvas in the retinue of the Buddha. | + | The [[bodhisattva of wisdom]]; one of the [[bodhisattvas]] in the retinue of the [[Buddha]]. |
51 passages contain this term: | 51 passages contain this term: | ||
Line 2,228: | Line 2,228: | ||
g.87 | g.87 | ||
Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta | Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta | ||
− | ’jam dpal gzhon nur gyur pa | + | [[’jam dpal]] gzhon nur gyur pa |
− | འཇམ་དཔལ་གཞོན་ནུར་གྱུར་པ། | + | {{BigTibetan|འཇམ་དཔལ་གཞོན་ནུར་གྱུར་པ།}} |
Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta | Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta | ||
− | Another name for the bodhisattva Mañjuśrī, it means in full “the youthful Mañjuśrī.” | + | Another [[name]] for the [[bodhisattva Mañjuśrī]], it means in full “the youthful [[Mañjuśrī]].” |
41 passages contain this term: | 41 passages contain this term: | ||
Line 2,238: | Line 2,238: | ||
96 related glossary entries | 96 related glossary entries | ||
g.88 | g.88 | ||
− | Māra | + | [[Māra]] |
− | bdud | + | [[bdud]] |
− | + | {{BigTibetan|[[བདུད]]}}{{BigTibetan|།}} | |
− | Māra | + | [[Māra]] |
− | The demon who assailed Śākyamuni prior to his awakening; any demonic force; the personification of conceptual and emotional obstacles. | + | [[The demon]] who assailed [[Śākyamuni]] prior to his [[awakening]]; any {{Wiki|demonic}} force; the {{Wiki|personification}} of {{Wiki|conceptual}} and [[emotional]] [[obstacles]]. |
4 passages contain this term: | 4 passages contain this term: | ||
Line 2,250: | Line 2,250: | ||
g.89 | g.89 | ||
Mārtaṇḍa | Mārtaṇḍa | ||
− | bdud las rgyal ba | + | [[bdud]] las [[rgyal ba]] |
− | བདུད་ལས་རྒྱལ་བ། | + | {{BigTibetan|བདུད་ལས་རྒྱལ་བ།}} |
Mārtaṇḍa | Mārtaṇḍa | ||
− | A nāga king; a member of the Buddha’s retinue. | + | A [[nāga king]]; a member of the [[Buddha’s]] retinue. |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
1.2 | 1.2 | ||
g.90 | g.90 | ||
− | Massive Insight | + | Massive [[Insight]] |
− | shes rab brtsegs pa | + | [[shes rab]] brtsegs pa |
− | ཤེས་རབ་བརྩེགས་པ། | + | {{BigTibetan|ཤེས་རབ་བརྩེགས་པ།}} |
— | — | ||
− | A buddha from the west. | + | A [[buddha]] from the [[west]]. |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
1.271 | 1.271 | ||
g.91 | g.91 | ||
− | Mount Meru | + | [[Mount Meru]] |
− | ri’i rgyal po ri rab | + | ri’i [[rgyal po]] [[ri rab]] |
− | རིའི་རྒྱལ་པོ་རི་རབ། | + | {{BigTibetan|རིའི་རྒྱལ་པོ་རི་རབ།}} |
Sumeruparvatarāja | Sumeruparvatarāja | ||
− | Definition from the 84000 Glossary of Terms: | + | [[Definition]] from the 84000 Glossary of Terms: |
− | According to ancient Buddhist cosmology, Meru is the great mountain forming the axis of the universe. At its summit lies Sudarśana, home of Śakra and his thirty-two gods, and on its flanks live the asuras. The mount has four sides facing the cardinal directions, each of which is made of a different precious stone. Surrounding it are several mountain ranges and the great ocean where the four great island continents lie: in the south, Jambudvīpa (our world); in the west, Godānīya; in the north, Uttarakuru; in the east, Pūrvavideha. Above it are the abodes of the gods of the realm of desire. | + | According to [[ancient]] [[Buddhist cosmology]], [[Meru]] is the great mountain forming the axis of the [[universe]]. At its summit lies [[Sudarśana]], home of [[Śakra]] and his [[thirty-two gods]], and on its flanks live the [[asuras]]. The mount has four sides facing the [[cardinal directions]], each of which is made of a different [[precious]] stone. Surrounding it are several {{Wiki|mountain ranges}} and the great ocean where the four great [[island]] continents lie: in the [[south]], [[Jambudvīpa]] (our [[world]]); in the [[west]], Godānīya; in the [[north]], [[Uttarakuru]]; in the [[east]], [[Pūrvavideha]]. Above it are the [[abodes]] of the [[gods]] of the [[realm of desire]]. |
2 passages contain this term: | 2 passages contain this term: | ||
Line 2,279: | Line 2,279: | ||
51 related glossary entries | 51 related glossary entries | ||
g.92 | g.92 | ||
− | Mucilinda Mountain | + | [[Mucilinda]] Mountain |
btang bzung | btang bzung | ||
− | བཏང་བཟུང་། | + | {{BigTibetan|བཏང་བཟུང་།}} |
− | Mucilinda | + | [[Mucilinda]] |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
1.55 | 1.55 | ||
Line 2,288: | Line 2,288: | ||
9 related glossary entries | 9 related glossary entries | ||
g.93 | g.93 | ||
− | Nāga | + | [[Nāga]] |
− | klu | + | [[klu]] |
− | + | {{BigTibetan|[[ཀླུ]]}}{{BigTibetan|།}} | |
− | nāga | + | [[nāga]] |
− | A nonhuman class of beings who live in subterranean and/or aquatic environments and are known to hoard wealth and esoteric teachings. They are associated with snakes and serpents. | + | A [[nonhuman]] class of [[beings]] who live in subterranean and/or aquatic environments and are known to hoard [[wealth]] and [[esoteric teachings]]. They are associated with {{Wiki|snakes}} and serpents. |
20 passages contain this term: | 20 passages contain this term: | ||
Line 2,299: | Line 2,299: | ||
78 related glossary entries | 78 related glossary entries | ||
g.94 | g.94 | ||
− | Nanda | + | [[Nanda]] |
− | dga’ bo | + | [[dga’]] bo |
− | + | {{BigTibetan|[[དགའ་བོ]]}}{{BigTibetan|།}} | |
− | Nanda | + | [[Nanda]] |
− | A nāga king; a member of the Buddha’s retinue. | + | A [[nāga king]]; a member of the [[Buddha’s]] retinue. |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
Line 2,311: | Line 2,311: | ||
g.95 | g.95 | ||
Nonapprehension | Nonapprehension | ||
− | dmigs pa med pa | + | [[dmigs pa med]] pa |
− | དམིགས་པ་མེད་པ། | + | {{BigTibetan|དམིགས་པ་མེད་པ།}} |
— | — | ||
− | A bodhisattva. | + | A [[bodhisattva]]. |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
1.293 | 1.293 | ||
g.96 | g.96 | ||
− | Peaceful Faculties | + | [[Peaceful]] [[Faculties]] |
− | zhi ba’i dbang po | + | zhi ba’i [[dbang po]] |
− | ཞི་བའི་དབང་པོ། | + | {{BigTibetan|ཞི་བའི་དབང་པོ།}} |
— | — | ||
− | A bodhisattva. | + | A [[bodhisattva]]. |
2 passages contain this term: | 2 passages contain this term: | ||
1.271 1.277 | 1.271 1.277 | ||
g.97 | g.97 | ||
− | Perfections | + | [[Perfections]] |
− | pha rol tu phyin pa | + | [[pha rol tu phyin pa]] |
− | + | {{BigTibetan|[[ཕ་རོལ་ཏུ་ཕྱིན་པ]]}}{{BigTibetan|།}} | |
− | pāramitā | + | [[pāramitā]] |
− | The trainings of the bodhisattva path. The five perfections are generosity, discipline, patience, diligence, and concentration. When listed as six, insight is included. | + | The trainings of the [[bodhisattva path]]. The [[five perfections]] are [[generosity]], [[discipline]], [[patience]], [[diligence]], and [[concentration]]. When listed as six, [[insight]] is included. |
4 passages contain this term: | 4 passages contain this term: | ||
Line 2,340: | Line 2,340: | ||
g.98 | g.98 | ||
Power | Power | ||
− | mthu bo che | + | [[mthu]] bo che |
− | མཐུ་བོ་ཆེ། | + | {{BigTibetan|མཐུ་བོ་ཆེ།}} |
— | — | ||
− | A buddha from the north. | + | A [[buddha]] from the [[north]]. |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
1.271 | 1.271 | ||
g.99 | g.99 | ||
− | Powerful Lion Roar | + | Powerful [[Lion]] Roar |
− | seng ge’i rtsal gyis mngon par bsgrags pa’i sgra | + | seng ge’i [[rtsal]] gyis mngon par bsgrags pa’i [[sgra]] |
− | སེང་གེའི་རྩལ་གྱིས་མངོན་པར་བསྒྲགས་པའི་སྒྲ། | + | {{BigTibetan|སེང་གེའི་རྩལ་གྱིས་མངོན་པར་བསྒྲགས་པའི་སྒྲ།}} |
— | — | ||
− | A bodhisattva; one of the primary interlocutors in this sūtra. | + | A [[bodhisattva]]; one of the primary interlocutors in this [[sūtra]]. |
23 passages contain this term: | 23 passages contain this term: | ||
Line 2,358: | Line 2,358: | ||
g.100 | g.100 | ||
Prahlāda | Prahlāda | ||
− | rab dga’ | + | rab [[dga’]] |
− | རབ་དགའ། | + | {{BigTibetan|རབ་དགའ།}} |
Prahlāda | Prahlāda | ||
− | A lord of the asuras; a member of the Buddha’s retinue. | + | A lord of the [[asuras]]; a member of the [[Buddha’s]] retinue. |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
Line 2,367: | Line 2,367: | ||
g.101 | g.101 | ||
Priyadarśana | Priyadarśana | ||
− | mthong dga’ | + | [[mthong]] [[dga’]] |
− | མཐོང་དགའ། | + | {{BigTibetan|མཐོང་དགའ།}} |
Priyadarśana | Priyadarśana | ||
− | A bodhisattva. | + | A [[bodhisattva]]. |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
Line 2,376: | Line 2,376: | ||
g.102 | g.102 | ||
Progression | Progression | ||
− | ’gro ba grub pa | + | ’gro ba [[grub pa]] |
− | འགྲོ་བ་གྲུབ་པ། | + | {{BigTibetan|འགྲོ་བ་གྲུབ་པ།}} |
— | — | ||
− | A bodhisattva. | + | A [[bodhisattva]]. |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
1.296 | 1.296 | ||
g.103 | g.103 | ||
− | Pure motivation | + | [[Pure]] [[motivation]] |
− | lhag pa’i bsam pa | + | [[lhag pa’i bsam pa]] |
− | + | {{BigTibetan|[[ལྷག་པའི་བསམ་པ]]}}{{BigTibetan|།}} | |
adhyāśaya | adhyāśaya | ||
− | A strong sense of determination, often associated with altruism. | + | A strong [[sense]] of [[determination]], often associated with [[altruism]]. |
5 passages contain this term: | 5 passages contain this term: | ||
Line 2,395: | Line 2,395: | ||
8 related glossary entries | 8 related glossary entries | ||
g.104 | g.104 | ||
− | Rājagṛha | + | [[Rājagṛha]] |
− | rgyal po’i khab | + | rgyal po’i [[khab]] |
− | རྒྱལ་པོའི་ཁབ། | + | {{BigTibetan|རྒྱལ་པོའི་ཁབ།}} |
− | Rājagṛha | + | [[Rājagṛha]] |
− | The capital of the ancient kingdom of Magadha. | + | The capital of the [[ancient]] {{Wiki|kingdom}} of [[Magadha]]. |
13 passages contain this term: | 13 passages contain this term: | ||
Line 2,407: | Line 2,407: | ||
g.105 | g.105 | ||
Ratnapāṇi | Ratnapāṇi | ||
− | lag na rin po che | + | lag na [[rin po che]] |
− | ལག་ན་རིན་པོ་ཆེ། | + | {{BigTibetan|ལག་ན་རིན་པོ་ཆེ།}} |
Ratnapāṇi | Ratnapāṇi | ||
− | A bodhisattva from Displaying Leonine Power’s buddha realm. | + | A [[bodhisattva]] from Displaying Leonine Power’s [[buddha realm]]. |
9 passages contain this term: | 9 passages contain this term: | ||
1.65 1.66 1.68 1.70 1.72 1.74 1.75 1.76 1.77 | 1.65 1.66 1.68 1.70 1.72 1.74 1.75 1.76 1.77 | ||
g.106 | g.106 | ||
− | Sāgara | + | [[Sāgara]] |
− | rgya mtsho | + | [[rgya mtsho]] |
− | རྒྱ་མཚོ། | + | {{BigTibetan|རྒྱ་མཚོ།}} |
− | Sāgara | + | [[Sāgara]] |
− | A nāga king; a member of the Buddha’s retinue. | + | A [[nāga king]]; a member of the [[Buddha’s]] retinue. |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
Line 2,426: | Line 2,426: | ||
15 related glossary entries | 15 related glossary entries | ||
g.107 | g.107 | ||
− | Sāgara | + | [[Sāgara]] |
− | rgya mtsho | + | [[rgya mtsho]] |
− | རྒྱ་མཚོ། | + | {{BigTibetan|རྒྱ་མཚོ།}} |
− | Sāgara | + | [[Sāgara]] |
− | A bodhisattva. | + | A [[bodhisattva]]. |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
1.290 | 1.290 | ||
g.108 | g.108 | ||
− | Śakra | + | [[Śakra]] |
− | brgya byin | + | [[brgya byin]] |
− | བརྒྱ་བྱིན། | + | {{BigTibetan|བརྒྱ་བྱིན།}} |
− | śakra | + | [[śakra]] |
− | Alternate name for Indra, the lord who rules the Heaven of the Thirty-Three. | + | Alternate [[name]] for [[Indra]], the lord who {{Wiki|rules}} the [[Heaven of the Thirty-Three]]. |
8 passages contain this term: | 8 passages contain this term: | ||
Line 2,446: | Line 2,446: | ||
94 related glossary entries | 94 related glossary entries | ||
g.109 | g.109 | ||
− | Śākyamuni | + | [[Śākyamuni]] |
− | shAkya thub pa | + | [[shAkya thub pa]] |
− | + | {{BigTibetan|[[ཤཱཀྱ་ཐུབ་པ]]}}{{BigTibetan|།}} | |
− | Śākyamuni | + | [[Śākyamuni]] |
− | The buddha of this age; the historical buddha. | + | The [[buddha]] of this age; the [[historical buddha]]. |
30 passages contain this term: | 30 passages contain this term: | ||
Line 2,459: | Line 2,459: | ||
Samantadarśin | Samantadarśin | ||
kun tu gzigs pa | kun tu gzigs pa | ||
− | ཀུན་ཏུ་གཟིགས་པ། | + | {{BigTibetan|ཀུན་ཏུ་གཟིགས་པ།}} |
Samantadarśin | Samantadarśin | ||
− | Mañjuśrī’s name when he becomes a buddha. | + | [[Mañjuśrī’s]] [[name]] when he becomes a [[buddha]]. |
14 passages contain this term: | 14 passages contain this term: | ||
i.2 1.252 1.256 1.258 1.259 1.260 1.261 1.266 1.267 1.268 1.299 1.307 n.15 g.61 | i.2 1.252 1.256 1.258 1.259 1.260 1.261 1.266 1.267 1.268 1.299 1.307 n.15 g.61 | ||
g.111 | g.111 | ||
− | Śāriputra | + | [[Śāriputra]] |
shA ri’i bu | shA ri’i bu | ||
− | + | {{BigTibetan|[[ཤཱ་རིའི་བུ]]}}{{BigTibetan|།}} | |
− | Śāriputra | + | [[Śāriputra]] |
− | One of the main disciples of the Buddha, known for his wisdom. | + | One of the main [[disciples]] of the [[Buddha]], known for his [[wisdom]]. |
45 passages contain this term: | 45 passages contain this term: | ||
Line 2,477: | Line 2,477: | ||
54 related glossary entries | 54 related glossary entries | ||
g.112 | g.112 | ||
− | Sense source | + | [[Sense]] source |
− | skye mched | + | [[skye mched]] |
− | + | {{BigTibetan|[[སྐྱེ་མཆེད]]}}{{BigTibetan|།}} | |
− | āyatana | + | [[āyatana]] |
− | One way of describing experience and the world in terms of the twelve sense sources (eye and form, ear and sound, nose and odor, tongue and taste, body and physical objects, mind and mental objects). | + | One way of describing [[experience]] and the [[world]] in terms of the twelve [[sense]] sources ([[eye]] and [[form]], {{Wiki|ear}} and [[sound]], {{Wiki|nose}} and {{Wiki|odor}}, {{Wiki|tongue}} and {{Wiki|taste}}, [[body]] and [[physical objects]], [[mind]] and [[mental objects]]). |
2 passages contain this term: | 2 passages contain this term: | ||
Line 2,488: | Line 2,488: | ||
52 related glossary entries | 52 related glossary entries | ||
g.113 | g.113 | ||
− | Seven precious substances | + | Seven [[precious]] {{Wiki|substances}} |
− | rin po che sna bdun rin po che bdun rin chen mchog bdun | + | [[rin po che]] sna [[bdun]] [[rin po che]] [[bdun]] [[rin chen]] mchog [[bdun]] |
− | རིན་པོ་ཆེ་སྣ་བདུན། རིན་པོ་ཆེ་བདུན། རིན་ཆེན་མཆོག་བདུན། | + | {{BigTibetan|རིན་པོ་ཆེ་སྣ་བདུན།}} {{BigTibetan|རིན་པོ་ཆེ་བདུན།}} {{BigTibetan|རིན་ཆེན་མཆོག་བདུན།}} |
− | saptaratna | + | [[saptaratna]] |
− | The list of seven precious materials varies. They can be gold, silver, turquoise, coral, pearl, emerald, and sapphire; or they may be ruby, sapphire, beryl, emerald, diamond, pearls, and coral. | + | The list of seven [[precious]] materials varies. They can be {{Wiki|gold}}, {{Wiki|silver}}, {{Wiki|turquoise}}, [[coral]], {{Wiki|pearl}}, {{Wiki|emerald}}, and {{Wiki|sapphire}}; or they may be {{Wiki|ruby}}, {{Wiki|sapphire}}, [[beryl]], {{Wiki|emerald}}, [[diamond]], {{Wiki|pearls}}, and [[coral]]. |
2 passages contain this term: | 2 passages contain this term: | ||
Line 2,499: | Line 2,499: | ||
35 related glossary entries | 35 related glossary entries | ||
g.114 | g.114 | ||
− | Śīlendrabodhi | + | [[Śīlendrabodhi]] |
shI len dra bo d+hi | shI len dra bo d+hi | ||
− | ཤཱི་ལེན་དྲ་བོ་དྷི། | + | {{BigTibetan|ཤཱི་ལེན་དྲ་བོ་དྷི།}} |
− | Śīlendrabodhi | + | [[Śīlendrabodhi]] |
− | An Indian paṇḍita resident in Tibet during the late eighth and early ninth centuries. | + | An [[Indian]] [[paṇḍita]] resident [[in Tibet]] during the late eighth and early ninth centuries. |
2 passages contain this term: | 2 passages contain this term: | ||
Line 2,510: | Line 2,510: | ||
7 related glossary entries | 7 related glossary entries | ||
g.115 | g.115 | ||
− | Siṃha | + | [[Siṃha]] |
− | seng ge | + | [[seng ge]] |
− | སེང་གེ | + | {{BigTibetan|[[སེང་གེ]]}} |
− | Siṃha | + | [[Siṃha]] |
− | A hypothetical buddha. | + | A {{Wiki|hypothetical}} [[buddha]]. |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
1.159 | 1.159 | ||
g.116 | g.116 | ||
− | Solitary buddha | + | [[Solitary buddha]] |
− | rang sangs rgyas | + | [[rang sangs rgyas]] |
− | རང་སངས་རྒྱས། | + | {{BigTibetan|རང་སངས་རྒྱས།}} |
− | pratyekabuddha | + | [[pratyekabuddha]] |
− | Someone who has attained liberation entirely through their own contemplation as a result of progress in previous lives but, unlike a buddha, does not have the accumulated merit and motivation to teach others. | + | Someone who has [[attained liberation]] entirely through their [[own]] contemplation as a result of progress in [[previous lives]] but, unlike a [[buddha]], does not have the [[accumulated]] [[merit]] and [[motivation]] to teach others. |
15 passages contain this term: | 15 passages contain this term: | ||
Line 2,531: | Line 2,531: | ||
g.117 | g.117 | ||
Splendor Without Anguish | Splendor Without Anguish | ||
− | mya ngan med pa’i dpal | + | [[mya ngan med]] pa’i dpal |
− | མྱ་ངན་མེད་པའི་དཔལ། | + | {{BigTibetan|མྱ་ངན་མེད་པའི་དཔལ།}} |
— | — | ||
− | A buddha from the east. | + | A [[buddha]] from the [[east]]. |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
Line 2,540: | Line 2,540: | ||
g.118 | g.118 | ||
Stainless | Stainless | ||
− | rdul med pa | + | rdul [[med pa]] |
− | རྡུལ་མེད་པ། | + | {{BigTibetan|རྡུལ་མེད་པ།}} |
— | — | ||
− | The buddha realm of the buddha Displaying Leonine Power. | + | The [[buddha realm]] of the [[buddha]] Displaying Leonine Power. |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
Line 2,549: | Line 2,549: | ||
g.119 | g.119 | ||
Sūciroma | Sūciroma | ||
− | khab spu | + | [[khab]] spu |
− | ཁབ་སྤུ། | + | {{BigTibetan|ཁབ་སྤུ།}} |
Sūciroma | Sūciroma | ||
− | A yakṣa king. | + | A [[yakṣa]] [[king]]. |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
Line 2,559: | Line 2,559: | ||
2 related glossary entries | 2 related glossary entries | ||
g.120 | g.120 | ||
− | Sukhāvatī | + | [[Sukhāvatī]] |
− | bde ba can | + | [[bde ba can]] |
− | + | {{BigTibetan|[[བདེ་བ་ཅན]]}}{{BigTibetan|།}} | |
− | Sukhāvatī | + | [[Sukhāvatī]] |
− | The buddha realm in which the Buddha Amitābha lives. | + | The [[buddha realm]] in which the [[Buddha Amitābha]] [[lives]]. |
4 passages contain this term: | 4 passages contain this term: | ||
Line 2,570: | Line 2,570: | ||
40 related glossary entries | 40 related glossary entries | ||
g.121 | g.121 | ||
− | Sumana | + | [[Sumana]] |
yid bzangs | yid bzangs | ||
− | ཡིད་བཟངས། | + | {{BigTibetan|ཡིད་བཟངས།}} |
− | Sumana | + | [[Sumana]] |
− | A yakṣa king. | + | A [[yakṣa]] [[king]]. |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
1.2 | 1.2 | ||
g.122 | g.122 | ||
− | Sumati | + | [[Sumati]] |
− | blo gros bzang po | + | [[blo gros bzang po]] |
− | བློ་གྲོས་བཟང་པོ། | + | {{BigTibetan|བློ་གྲོས་བཟང་པོ།}} |
− | Sumati | + | [[Sumati]] |
− | A yakṣa king. | + | A [[yakṣa]] [[king]]. |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
1.2 | 1.2 | ||
g.123 | g.123 | ||
− | Superior Moon | + | {{Wiki|Superior}} [[Moon]] |
− | zla ba’i bla ma | + | zla ba’i [[bla ma]] |
− | ཟླ་བའི་བླ་མ། | + | {{BigTibetan|ཟླ་བའི་བླ་མ།}} |
— | — | ||
− | A bodhisattva in the Buddha’s retinue. | + | A [[bodhisattva]] in the [[Buddha’s]] retinue. |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
1.291 | 1.291 | ||
g.124 | g.124 | ||
− | Superior Wisdom | + | {{Wiki|Superior}} [[Wisdom]] |
− | ye shes bla ma | + | [[ye shes bla ma]] |
− | + | {{BigTibetan|[[ཡེ་ཤེས་བླ་མ]]}}{{BigTibetan|།}} | |
— | — | ||
− | A bodhisattva. | + | A [[bodhisattva]]. |
4 passages contain this term: | 4 passages contain this term: | ||
1.271 1.277 1.281 1.282 | 1.271 1.277 1.281 1.282 | ||
g.125 | g.125 | ||
− | Superknowledge | + | [[Superknowledge]] |
− | mngon par shes pa | + | mngon par [[shes pa]] |
− | མངོན་པར་ཤེས་པ། | + | {{BigTibetan|མངོན་པར་ཤེས་པ།}} |
− | abhijñā | + | [[abhijñā]] |
− | The five supernatural abilities attained through realization and yogic accomplishment: divine sight, divine hearing, knowing how to manifest miracles, remembering previous lives, and knowing what is in the minds of others. | + | The five [[supernatural]] {{Wiki|abilities}} [[attained]] through [[realization]] and [[yogic]] [[accomplishment]]: [[divine]] [[sight]], [[divine]] hearing, [[knowing]] how to [[manifest]] [[miracles]], remembering [[previous lives]], and [[knowing]] what is in the [[minds]] of others. |
2 passages contain this term: | 2 passages contain this term: | ||
Line 2,618: | Line 2,618: | ||
g.126 | g.126 | ||
Surūpa | Surūpa | ||
− | dbyibs bzangs | + | [[dbyibs]] bzangs |
− | དབྱིབས་བཟངས། | + | {{BigTibetan|དབྱིབས་བཟངས།}} |
Surūpa | Surūpa | ||
− | A yakṣa king | + | A [[yakṣa]] [[king]] |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
Line 2,628: | Line 2,628: | ||
1 related glossary entry | 1 related glossary entry | ||
g.127 | g.127 | ||
− | Ten strengths | + | [[Ten strengths]] |
− | stobs bcu | + | [[stobs bcu]] |
− | + | {{BigTibetan|[[སྟོབས་བཅུ]]}}{{BigTibetan|།}} | |
− | daśabala | + | [[daśabala]] |
− | A category of the distinctive qualities of a buddha. They are knowing what is possible and what is impossible; knowing the results of actions or the ripening of karma; knowing the various inclinations of sentient beings; knowing the various elements; knowing the supreme and lesser faculties of sentient beings; knowing the paths that lead to all destinations of rebirth; knowing the concentrations, liberations, absorptions, equilibriums, afflictions, purifications, and abidings; knowing previous lives; knowing the death and rebirth of sentient beings; and knowing the cessation of the defilements. | + | A category of the {{Wiki|distinctive}} qualities of a [[buddha]]. They are [[knowing]] what is possible and what is impossible; [[knowing]] the results of [[actions]] or the ripening of [[karma]]; [[knowing]] the various inclinations of [[sentient beings]]; [[knowing]] the various [[elements]]; [[knowing]] the supreme and lesser [[faculties]] of [[sentient beings]]; [[knowing]] the [[paths]] that lead to all destinations of [[rebirth]]; [[knowing]] the concentrations, [[liberations]], absorptions, equilibriums, [[afflictions]], purifications, and abidings; [[knowing]] [[previous lives]]; [[knowing]] the [[death]] and [[rebirth]] of [[sentient beings]]; and [[knowing]] the [[cessation]] of the [[defilements]]. |
4 passages contain this term: | 4 passages contain this term: | ||
1.22 1.29 1.219 1.222 | 1.22 1.29 1.219 1.222 | ||
Links to further resources: | Links to further resources: | ||
− | 33 related glossary entries View the 84000 Knowledge Base article | + | 33 related glossary entries View the 84000 [[Knowledge]] Base article |
g.128 | g.128 | ||
− | Ten virtues | + | [[Ten virtues]] |
dge ba’i bcu | dge ba’i bcu | ||
− | དགེ་བའི་བཅུ། | + | {{BigTibetan|དགེ་བའི་བཅུ།}} |
− | daśakuśala | + | [[daśakuśala]] |
− | Abstaining from killing, taking what is not given, sexual misconduct, lying, uttering divisive talk, speaking harsh words, gossiping, covetousness, ill will, and wrong views. | + | Abstaining from {{Wiki|killing}}, taking what is not given, [[sexual misconduct]], {{Wiki|lying}}, uttering divisive talk, {{Wiki|speaking}} harsh words, gossiping, covetousness, [[ill will]], and [[wrong views]]. |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
Line 2,652: | Line 2,652: | ||
Thousandfold Adornment | Thousandfold Adornment | ||
stong gis brgyan pa | stong gis brgyan pa | ||
− | སྟོང་གིས་བརྒྱན་པ། | + | {{BigTibetan|སྟོང་གིས་བརྒྱན་པ།}} |
— | — | ||
− | The buddha realm of the buddha King Maheśvara. | + | The [[buddha realm]] of the [[buddha]] [[King]] [[Maheśvara]]. |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
1.96 | 1.96 | ||
g.130 | g.130 | ||
− | Three realms | + | [[Three realms]] |
− | khams gsum | + | [[khams gsum]] |
− | + | {{BigTibetan|[[ཁམས་གསུམ]]}}{{BigTibetan|།}} | |
− | tridhātu | + | [[tridhātu]] |
− | The three worlds are the desire realm (kāmadhātu, ’dod khams), the form realm (rūpadhātu, gzugs khams) and the formless realm (ārūpyadhātu, gzugs med khams). These three worlds include all of saṃsāra. | + | The [[three worlds]] are the [[desire realm]] ([[kāmadhātu]], [[’dod]] [[khams]]), the [[form realm]] ([[rūpadhātu]], [[gzugs khams]]) and the [[formless realm]] ([[ārūpyadhātu]], [[gzugs med khams]]). These [[three worlds]] include all of [[saṃsāra]]. |
2 passages contain this term: | 2 passages contain this term: | ||
Line 2,670: | Line 2,670: | ||
23 related glossary entries | 23 related glossary entries | ||
g.131 | g.131 | ||
− | Thus-gone one | + | [[Thus-gone]] one |
− | de bzhin gshegs pa | + | [[de bzhin gshegs pa]] |
− | + | {{BigTibetan|[[དེ་བཞིན་གཤེགས་པ]]}}{{BigTibetan|།}} | |
− | tathāgata | + | [[tathāgata]] |
− | A frequently used synonym for a buddha. The expression is interpreted in different ways, but in general it implies one who has arrived at the realization of the ultimate state. | + | A frequently used {{Wiki|synonym}} for a [[buddha]]. The expression is interpreted in different ways, but in general it implies one who has arrived at the [[realization]] of the [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] [[state]]. |
92 passages contain this term: | 92 passages contain this term: | ||
Line 2,681: | Line 2,681: | ||
90 related glossary entries | 90 related glossary entries | ||
g.132 | g.132 | ||
− | Totally Illuminated | + | Totally [[Illuminated]] |
− | kun nas ’od | + | [[kun nas]] ’od |
− | ཀུན་ནས་འོད། | + | {{BigTibetan|ཀུན་ནས་འོད།}} |
— | — | ||
− | The buddha realm of the buddha King of Splendor. | + | The [[buddha realm]] of the [[buddha]] [[King]] of Splendor. |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
Line 2,691: | Line 2,691: | ||
g.133 | g.133 | ||
Trimaṇḍalaviśuddhi | Trimaṇḍalaviśuddhi | ||
− | ’khor gsum yongs su dag pa | + | [[’khor]] [[gsum]] yongs su [[dag pa]] |
− | འཁོར་གསུམ་ཡོངས་སུ་དག་པ། | + | {{BigTibetan|འཁོར་གསུམ་ཡོངས་སུ་དག་པ།}} |
Trimaṇḍalaviśuddhi | Trimaṇḍalaviśuddhi | ||
− | A bodhisattva. | + | A [[bodhisattva]]. |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
1.295 | 1.295 | ||
g.134 | g.134 | ||
− | Tuṣita | + | [[Tuṣita]] |
− | dga’ ldan | + | [[dga’ ldan]] |
− | + | {{BigTibetan|[[དགའ་ལྡན]]}}{{BigTibetan|།}} | |
− | Tuṣita | + | [[Tuṣita]] |
− | The fourth heaven among the six heavens of the desire realm. | + | The fourth [[heaven]] among the [[six heavens of the desire realm]]. |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
Line 2,710: | Line 2,710: | ||
58 related glossary entries | 58 related glossary entries | ||
g.135 | g.135 | ||
− | Universal monarch | + | [[Universal monarch]] |
− | ’khor los sgyur ba | + | [[’khor]] los sgyur ba |
− | འཁོར་ལོས་སྒྱུར་བ། | + | {{BigTibetan|འཁོར་ལོས་སྒྱུར་བ།}} |
− | cakravartin | + | [[cakravartin]] |
− | The term | + | The term “[[universal monarch]]” denotes a just and pious [[king]] who {{Wiki|rules}} over the [[universe]] according to the laws of [[Dharma]]. Such a {{Wiki|monarch}} is called a [[cakravartin]] because he wields disc ([[cakra]]) that rolls (vartana) over continents, [[worlds]], and [[world]] systems, bringing them under his power. A [[universal monarch]] is often considered the {{Wiki|secular}}, {{Wiki|political}} correlate of a [[buddha]]. |
3 passages contain this term: | 3 passages contain this term: | ||
Line 2,721: | Line 2,721: | ||
50 related glossary entries | 50 related glossary entries | ||
g.136 | g.136 | ||
− | Upananda | + | [[Upananda]] |
− | nye dga’ bo | + | nye [[dga’]] bo |
− | ཉེ་དགའ་བོ། | + | {{BigTibetan|ཉེ་དགའ་བོ།}} |
− | Upananda | + | [[Upananda]] |
− | A nāga king; a member of the Buddha’s retinue. | + | A [[nāga king]]; a member of the [[Buddha’s]] retinue. |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
Line 2,732: | Line 2,732: | ||
17 related glossary entries | 17 related glossary entries | ||
g.137 | g.137 | ||
− | Vaiśravaṇa | + | [[Vaiśravaṇa]] |
− | rnam thos kyi bu | + | [[rnam]] thos kyi bu |
− | རྣམ་ཐོས་ཀྱི་བུ། | + | {{BigTibetan|རྣམ་ཐོས་ཀྱི་བུ།}} |
− | Vaiśravaṇa | + | [[Vaiśravaṇa]] |
− | One of the Four Great Kings, he presides over the northern quarter and rules over the yakṣas. He is also known as Kubera. | + | One of the [[Four Great Kings]], he presides over the northern quarter and {{Wiki|rules}} over the [[yakṣas]]. He is also known as [[Kubera]]. |
3 passages contain this term: | 3 passages contain this term: | ||
Line 2,743: | Line 2,743: | ||
23 related glossary entries | 23 related glossary entries | ||
g.138 | g.138 | ||
− | Varuṇa | + | {{Wiki|Varuṇa}} |
− | chu lha | + | [[chu lha]] |
− | ཆུ་ལྷ། | + | {{BigTibetan|ཆུ་ལྷ།}} |
− | Varuṇa | + | {{Wiki|Varuṇa}} |
− | A nāga king; a member of the Buddha's retinue. | + | A [[nāga king]]; a member of the [[Buddha's]] retinue. |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
Line 2,754: | Line 2,754: | ||
1 related glossary entry | 1 related glossary entry | ||
g.139 | g.139 | ||
− | Vemacitrin | + | [[Vemacitrin]] |
− | thag zangs ris | + | thag [[zangs]] ris |
− | ཐག་ཟངས་རིས། | + | {{BigTibetan|ཐག་ཟངས་རིས།}} |
− | Vemacitrin | + | [[Vemacitrin]] |
− | A lord of the asuras; a member of the Buddha’s retinue. | + | A lord of the [[asuras]]; a member of the [[Buddha’s]] retinue. |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
Line 2,765: | Line 2,765: | ||
10 related glossary entries | 10 related glossary entries | ||
g.140 | g.140 | ||
− | Victorious Wisdom | + | Victorious [[Wisdom]] |
− | ye shes rgyal ba | + | [[ye shes]] [[rgyal ba]] |
− | ཡེ་ཤེས་རྒྱལ་བ། | + | {{BigTibetan|ཡེ་ཤེས་རྒྱལ་བ།}} |
— | — | ||
− | A buddha from the south. | + | A [[buddha]] from the [[south]]. |
2 passages contain this term: | 2 passages contain this term: | ||
1.271 1.277 | 1.271 1.277 | ||
g.141 | g.141 | ||
− | Viraja | + | [[Viraja]] |
− | rdul dang bral ba | + | rdul [[dang bral ba]] |
− | རྡུལ་དང་བྲལ་བ། | + | {{BigTibetan|རྡུལ་དང་བྲལ་བ།}} |
− | Viraja | + | [[Viraja]] |
− | A bodhisattva. | + | A [[bodhisattva]]. |
1 passage contains this term: | 1 passage contains this term: | ||
1.289 | 1.289 | ||
g.142 | g.142 | ||
− | Virūḍhaka | + | [[Virūḍhaka]] |
− | + | ’[[phags skyes po]] | |
− | འཕགས་སྐྱེས་པོ། | + | {{BigTibetan|འཕགས་སྐྱེས་པོ།}} |
− | Virūḍhaka | + | [[Virūḍhaka]] |
− | One of the Four Great Kings, he presides over the southern quarter and rules over the kumbhāṇḍas. | + | One of the [[Four Great Kings]], he presides over the southern quarter and {{Wiki|rules}} over the [[kumbhāṇḍas]]. |
2 passages contain this term: | 2 passages contain this term: | ||
Line 2,794: | Line 2,794: | ||
23 related glossary entries | 23 related glossary entries | ||
g.143 | g.143 | ||
− | Virūpākṣa | + | [[Virūpākṣa]] |
mig mi bzang | mig mi bzang | ||
− | མིག་མི་བཟང་། | + | {{BigTibetan|མིག་མི་བཟང་།}} |
− | Virūpākṣa | + | [[Virūpākṣa]] |
− | One of the Four Great Kings, he presides over the western quarter and rules over the nāgas. | + | One of the [[Four Great Kings]], he presides over the [[western]] quarter and {{Wiki|rules}} over the [[nāgas]]. |
2 passages contain this term: | 2 passages contain this term: | ||
Line 2,805: | Line 2,805: | ||
20 related glossary entries | 20 related glossary entries | ||
g.144 | g.144 | ||
− | Vulture Peak Mountain | + | [[Vulture Peak Mountain]] |
bya rgod phung po’i ri | bya rgod phung po’i ri | ||
− | བྱ་རྒོད་ཕུང་པོའི་རི། | + | {{BigTibetan|བྱ་རྒོད་ཕུང་པོའི་རི།}} |
Gṛdhrakūṭaparvata | Gṛdhrakūṭaparvata | ||
− | The mountain where many Great Vehicle teachings were delivered by the Buddha Śākyamuni. | + | The mountain where many [[Great Vehicle]] teachings were delivered by the [[Buddha Śākyamuni]]. |
4 passages contain this term: | 4 passages contain this term: | ||
Line 2,817: | Line 2,817: | ||
g.145 | g.145 | ||
Well-gone one | Well-gone one | ||
− | bde bar gshegs pa bde gshegs | + | [[bde bar gshegs pa]] [[bde]] gshegs |
− | + | {{BigTibetan|[[བདེ་བར་གཤེགས་པ]]}}{{BigTibetan|།}} {{BigTibetan|བདེ་གཤེགས།}} | |
− | sugata | + | [[sugata]] |
− | An epithet for a buddha. | + | An [[epithet]] for a [[buddha]]. |
8 passages contain this term: | 8 passages contain this term: | ||
1.12 1.14 1.30 1.47 1.185 1.245 1.305 1.308 | 1.12 1.14 1.30 1.47 1.185 1.245 1.305 1.308 | ||
Links to further resources: | Links to further resources: | ||
− | 52 related glossary entries View the 84000 Knowledge Base article | + | 52 related glossary entries View the 84000 [[Knowledge]] Base article |
g.146 | g.146 | ||
Worthy one | Worthy one | ||
− | dgra bcom pa | + | [[dgra bcom pa]] |
− | + | {{BigTibetan|[[དགྲ་བཅོམ་པ]]}}{{BigTibetan|།}} | |
− | arhat | + | [[arhat]] |
− | A common epithet of a buddha, the term more specifically refers to one who has achieved the fourth and final level of attainment on the hearer path, and who has attained liberation with the cessation of all mental afflictions. | + | A common [[epithet]] of a [[buddha]], the term more specifically refers to one who has achieved [[the fourth]] and final level of [[attainment]] on the hearer [[path]], and who has [[attained liberation]] with the [[cessation]] of all [[mental afflictions]]. |
34 passages contain this term: | 34 passages contain this term: | ||
Line 2,838: | Line 2,838: | ||
81 related glossary entries | 81 related glossary entries | ||
g.147 | g.147 | ||
− | Yakṣa | + | [[Yakṣa]] |
− | gnod sbyin | + | [[gnod sbyin]] |
− | + | {{BigTibetan|[[གནོད་སྦྱིན]]}}{{BigTibetan|།}} | |
− | yakṣa | + | [[yakṣa]] |
− | A class of nonhuman beings who haunt or protect natural places and cities. They can be malevolent or benevolent, and are known for bestowing wealth and worldly boons. | + | A class of [[nonhuman beings]] who haunt or {{Wiki|protect}} natural places and cities. They can be [[malevolent]] or {{Wiki|benevolent}}, and are known for bestowing [[wealth]] and [[worldly]] boons. |
15 passages contain this term: | 15 passages contain this term: | ||
Line 2,849: | Line 2,849: | ||
86 related glossary entries | 86 related glossary entries | ||
g.148 | g.148 | ||
− | Yeshé Dé | + | [[Yeshé Dé]] |
− | ye shes sde | + | [[ye shes sde]] |
− | ཡེ་ཤེས་སྡེ། | + | {{BigTibetan|ཡེ་ཤེས་སྡེ།}} |
— | — | ||
− | A prolific Tibetan translator active during the late eighth and early ninth centuries. | + | A prolific [[Tibetan translator]] active during the late eighth and early ninth centuries. |
Revision as of 02:06, 11 September 2022
འཇམ་དཔལ་གྱི་སངས་རྒྱས་ཀྱི་ཞིང་གི་ཡོན་ཏན་བཀོད་པ།
The Array of Virtues of Mañjuśrī’s Buddha Realm
Mañjuśrībuddhakṣetraguṇavyūha
འཕགས་པ་འཇམ་དཔལ་གྱི་སངས་རྒྱས་ཀྱི་ཞིང་གི་ཡོན་ཏན་བཀོད་པ་ཞེས་བྱ་བ་ཐེག་པ་ཆེན་པོའི་མདོ།
’phags pa ’jam dpal gyi sangs rgyas kyi zhing gi yon tan bkod pa zhes bya ba theg pa chen po’i mdo
The Noble Great Vehicle Sūtra “The Array of Virtues of Mañjuśrī’s Buddha Realm”
Āryamañjuśrībuddhakṣetraguṇavyūhanāmamahāyānasūtra
Toh 59
Degé Kangyur, vol. 41 (dkon brtsegs, ga), folios 248.b–297.a.
Translated by the Dharmachakra Translation Committee
under the patronage and supervision of 84000: Translating the Words of the Buddha
First published 2021
Current version v 1.2.2 (2021)
Generated by 84000 Reading Room v2.15.4
In this sūtra, the Buddha Śākyamuni explains the connection between the bodhisattvas’ aspirations and the virtues of their future buddha realms. He describes the various qualities that help bodhisattvas bring their aspirations to fulfillment. After bodhisattvas arrive from all directions to hear his teachings on the virtues of the buddha realms, the Buddha Śākyamuni recounts the story of how Mañjuśrī first engendered the mind set on awakening. Finally, the Buddha reveals the extraordinary nature of Mañjuśrī’s bodhisattva aspirations, and how they will contribute to the exceptional qualities of his future buddha realm.
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
ac.1
This text was translated by the Dharmachakra Translation Committee under the supervision of Chokyi Nyima Rinpoche. Timothy Hinkle translated the text from Tibetan into English and wrote the introduction. Andreas Doctor compared the draft translation with the original Tibetan and edited the text.
This translation has been completed under the patronage and supervision of 84000: Translating the Words of the Buddha.
ac.2
The generous sponsorship of Jimmy Liao, Victor (Ong Hui Hong), Lorreta, Michael, Sharon Nikita, and Sammy Zhang, which helped make the work on this translation possible, is most gratefully acknowledged.
INTRODUCTION i.1 The Array of Virtues of Mañjuśrī’s Buddha Realm is a sūtra that belongs to the Heap of Jewels (Skt. Ratnakūṭa; Tib. dkon brtsegs) section of the Kangyur. The sūtra begins in the city of Rājagṛha. This city was formerly the capital city of the kingdom of Magadha, which was located in the present-day Indian state of Bihar. There, we are told, the Buddha Śākyamuni is residing, surrounded by an enormous assembly of monks, bodhisattvas, and various divine beings. During the course of the sūtra, the Buddha teaches in response to the queries of a variety of Dharma seekers, including King Ajātaśatru, the ruler of Magadha. Later in the sūtra, the Buddha returns to Vulture Peak Mountain and teaches based on questions posed by several of his senior disciples, such as Śāriputra and Maitreya. Before beginning, the Buddha also inspires bodhisattvas living in various other buddha realms to come to this world to hear his teachings. Once these bodhisattvas have gathered, the bodhisattva Maitreya poses a series of questions pertaining to bodhisattva practice, the development of buddha realms, and the attainment of awakening. In response, the Buddha Śākyamuni identifies many qualities that bodhisattvas must develop to ensure the successful manifestation of their future buddha realms, as well as the benefits of those qualities for the bodhisattvas themselves. In the process, the Buddha explains how the extent of the qualities in a buddha realm is determined by the scope of a bodhisattva’s mind set on awakening and by aspirations. Many bodhisattvas are inspired by this and pledge to develop buddha realms abundant with such qualities.
i.2 The second half of the sūtra centers around Mañjuśrī’s career as a bodhisattva and his future buddha realm. Here the Buddha describes Mañjuśrī’s past lives and reveals details about his future attainment of awakening as the Buddha Samantadarśin and the features of his buddha realm. Throughout these teachings on Mañjuśrī’s spiritual qualities and awakened activity, Mañjuśrī himself emphatically denies the existence of such achievements by reference to the nonexistence of all phenomena, including his spiritual journey, and even his own nonexistence. The depictions of his bodhisattva career and the resulting buddha realm in a distant future are thus placed explicitly within the Great Vehicle teachings on emptiness, signlessness, and wishlessness. These teachings inspire the bodhisattva assembly to manifest similar buddha realms. The Buddha then reveals that there are four bodhisattvas, currently living in other realms, who can rival Mañjuśrī’s bodhisattva conduct. These four bodhisattvas arrive at Vulture Peak Mountain, after which their visit evolves into a shared explication among many bodhisattvas on what is known as the Dharma teaching on the single principle. This is a theme that also appears in other Great Vehicle sūtras as a synonym for sameness or suchness. Finally, as is customary in sūtra literature, the events conclude with many beings achieving significant spiritual attainments.
i.3 The Sanskrit original of this text is unfortunately no longer extant;1 however, the text was translated into Chinese no less than three times over a period of more than four centuries. The first of the Chinese translations was produced in 290 ᴄᴇ by the monk Dharmarakṣa (c. 233–310 ᴄᴇ).2 One of the most prolific early translators of Buddhism in China, Dharmarakṣa completed more than 150 translations of canonical scriptures during his life. With this Chinese translation, we thus have a terminus ante quem for the composition of this sūtra, allowing it to be placed in the early period of the Great Vehicle literature in India. The second translation was produced by another well-known translator, the Khotanese monk Śikṣānanda (652–710 ᴄᴇ), around four centuries later, in approximately 700 ᴄᴇ.3 The third Chinese translation was produced by Amoghavajra (705–74 ᴄᴇ), the master of esoteric Buddhism whose origins are unknown and who spent the majority of his adult life in China.4 Śikṣānanda’s translation became part of the Heap of Jewels collection, while the other two Chinese translations appear individually in the Chinese canon. Recently, long excerpts of the sūtra have also been translated into English from the Chinese and published under the title “The Prediction of Mañjuśrī’s Attainment of Enlightenment.”5
i.4 The Tibetan translation was produced along with the other texts in the Heap of Jewels collection. The translators are listed as the Indian scholars Śīlendrabodhi and Jinamitra along with the Tibetan translator Yeshé Dé, who all lived during the late eighth and early ninth centuries. Therefore, the Tibetan translation that we have rendered into English here would have been completed during the early translation period, which is also attested by the text’s inclusion in the early ninth-century Denkarma (Tib. ldan dkar ma) inventory of translations into Tibetan.6 In Tibet, the sūtra also appears to have enjoyed a certain popularity among philosophical commentators, as its verses are often quoted in commentarial literature, mostly on the importance of forming aspirations for spiritual accomplishment. This English translation from the Tibetan has been produced based on the Degé block print, with reference to the Comparative Edition (Tib. dpe bsdur ma).
The Array of Virtues of Mañjuśrī’s Buddha Realm [B1] [F.248.b]
1.1 Homage to all buddhas and bodhisattvas.
1.2 Thus did I hear at one time. The Blessed One was residing on Vulture Peak Mountain by Rājagṛha with a great saṅgha of 1,250 monks, along with 84,000 bodhisattvas such as Maitreya, Mañjuśrī, Apāyajaha, Avalokiteśvara, and Mahāsthāmaprāpta, all of whom were progressing irreversibly toward unsurpassed and perfect awakening. Also present were 720 million gods, all of whom had entered the Bodhisattva Vehicle. These gods included Śakra, lord of the gods; Brahmā, lord of the world Enduring; and 42,000 Brahmā gods who had also entered the Bodhisattva Vehicle. The assembly also included the four lords of the asuras: Vemacitrin, Balin, Kharaskandha, and Prahlāda, each of whom was accompanied by hundreds of thousands of servants. They were joined by 62,000 nāga kings, including Nanda, Upananda, Varuṇa, Sāgara, Manasvin, Aparājita, Bhūbhṛt, Anavatapta, Giri, Mārtaṇḍa, and Candrottarya. [F.249.a] Also present were the Four Great Kings, Dhṛtarāṣṭra, Virūḍhaka, Virūpākṣa, and Vaiśravaṇa, each of whom was accompanied by hundreds of thousands of servants. The assembly also included the yakṣa kings Kumbhīra, Āṭavaka, Sūciroma, Sumana, Sumati, Surūpa, Colorful, Akṣobhya, and hundreds of thousands of other yakṣas.
1.3 At that time the Blessed One had been staying in the city of Rājagṛha, where he was venerated and attended to by gods, nāgas, yakṣas, gandharvas, asuras, garuḍas, kinnaras, mahoragas, humans, nonhumans, and the fourfold assembly, who all served, honored, and worshiped him. He received a rich supply of food, drinks, savories, garments, delicacies, bedding, and medicines. One morning, the Blessed One donned his upper and lower robes and picked up his offering bowl. Together with his great saṅgha of monks, and surrounded and preceded by trillions of gods, he caused a shower of blue, red, and white lotuses to rain down. This occurred due to the great strength, playful ability, magical capacity, and miraculous power of the Buddha. Then, accompanied by the music of hundreds of thousands of instruments, he went to the palace of King Ajātaśatru in the city of Rājagṛha to collect alms. As he set out, trillions of light rays shone forth. At that point, the Blessed One performed a miracle in that wherever he placed his feet, a lotus the size of a cart wheel sprang up, with golden petals, a silver stem, beryl anthers, and a central cluster of fine gems. [F.249.b] In the center of each lotus appeared the forms of bodhisattvas sitting in crossed-legged posture. Such was the miracle that he performed.
1.4 These bodhisattva manifestations and their lotuses then circled the city of Rājagṛha seven times and proclaimed the following verses:
1.5 “The captain who benefits beings, The venerable one who acts virtuously, The leader of the Śākyas, the gentle great personage, The Protector of the World is coming to the city. 1.6 “Those who sport in the realms of the gods, Who desire liberation from aging7 and death, And who yearn to defeat the hordes of Māra Should venerate the Lion of the Śākyas. 1.7 “Out of his compassion and intent to benefit others, He has engaged in proper acts for millions of eons. Though it is rare to be able to receive the sages’ teachings, The Sage is coming to Rājagṛha today. 1.8 “Food, drink, clothing, and mounts, As well as children and wives— He who gave away countless charitable gifts, The Omniscient One, is coming to Rājagṛha. 1.9 “He gave up his hands, his legs, his eyes and ears, His nose, his fine limbs, and his head— He gave up everything and thus obtained the quality of being able to give. Thereby, he attained supreme omniscient wisdom. 1.10 “He has trained in generosity, gentleness, and discipline. He is a sublime being whose discipline never declines. He is the embodiment of patience and possesses the greatest of qualities. The Peaceful-Minded One is coming to the city today. 1.11 “Seeing the world mired in suffering, He has practiced diligently for millions of eons. His infinite concentration is unmatched. He who has the voice of Brahmā is coming to the city today. 1.12 “This great sage’s insight Is unequaled and boundless, like the limits of space. The Well-Gone One has perfected these and other qualities Through right conduct and maturation. 1.13 “This wise being defeated the hordes of Māra And attained the unmoving state of nirvāṇa. He turns the wheel of Dharma properly. [F.250.a] The Lord of Dharma is coming to the city today. 1.14 “His body is adorned with the thirty-two major marks. He inspires the mind set on full awakening In the hearts of those who aspire to become well-gone ones. Therefore, let us approach and venerate him. 1.15 “Whoever seeks to discard attachment, aggression, and ignorance, Or gain victory over the other afflictions, Should swiftly go before this teacher And offer him infinite varieties of veneration. 1.16 “Whoever desires to attain the levels Of Brahmā, the lords of the gods, or Śakra, And to forever delight in the enjoyment of divine happiness, Should go before the Sage to venerate him. 1.17 “Whoever desires to be a king ruling over the four continents, One possessing the seven precious substances And having thousands of fine sons, Should hasten to venerate the Supreme Being. 1.18 “Whoever desires the finest of things, Such as being a householder, a merchant, or a lord of the realm, With a beautiful body, a fine retinue, and growing wealth, Should venerate the Sage today. 1.19 “It is through hearing the supreme Dharma of the sages That one gains liberation and all forms of freedom. The teachings of the guides are rare in these parts, So hasten—go to hear the Dharma!” 1.20 The city of Rājagṛha’s many billions of citizens were so inspired by these verses that all men, women, boys, and girls proffered flowers, incense, garlands, ointments, powders, and the scented powders of golden and silver flowers. They hoisted parasols, banners, and flags, and they took up large drums, conches, terracotta drums, gongs, one-stringed lutes, lutes, flutes, bells, cymbals, bamboo vīṇas, and tambouras. Bearing all this, they thought about the Thus-Gone One and held him in mind. With their minds dwelling on the Buddha, they were happy and joyful as they stood waiting.
1.21 Then the Blessed One arrived in the city of Rājagṛha. [F.250.b] The moment his right foot touched its threshold, the entire city shook six times. Hundreds of thousands of divine and human instruments played without being struck, and a rain of divine flowers fell. The blind could see, the deaf could hear, the insane regained their senses, the inattentive became concentrated, the naked received clothes, the hungry received food, and the poor obtained wealth. At that moment, no one was tormented by attachment, aggression, ignorance, jealousy, stinginess, rage, or pride. At that moment, everyone was filled with love and altruism, and they regarded one another as parents.
1.22 It was like this:
When the Buddha, the great lion among humans, Arrived in the city with his ten strengths, All beings immediately Attained pure and immense happiness. 1.23 The eyes of the blind were able to see, The ability to hear arose in the deaf, The insane regained their minds, And the inattentive became concentrated. 1.24 The naked received clothes, And the hungry received food. Anyone who was poor Received wealth, much to their delight. 1.25 Billions of gods hovered in the sky And venerated his strength. In order to venerate the Leonine Preacher, They showered down a rain of flowers. 1.26 The sound of drums, terracotta drums, cymbals, and conches— Unfathomable sources of joy— Resounded in the city as the Buddha entered, All due to his merit. 1.27 When the entire city shook, Everyone was filled with joy. When people beheld these amazing sights, They achieved a vast state of joy. 1.28 They were untroubled by attachment And devoid of anger, stupidity, and stinginess. Pride, the other evils, And all such troubles ceased at that moment. [F.251.a] 1.29 All the people were filled with joy and inspired And regarded one another as parents. When the Buddha with his ten strengths Entered the city for the happiness of beings, 1.30 The instruments of nonhuman beings Resounded though no one had struck them. The world with its gods, humans, and asuras Was bathed in the light of the Well-Gone One. 1.31 It was when the Buddha in this way Entered the city to benefit beings That such a great variety Of wondrous miracles occurred. 1.32 When the Blessed One entered the city of Rājagṛha, an influential merchant by the name Destroyer of Nonvirtue, who was a householder bodhisattva, was present in the city. From afar he saw the Blessed One approaching. The Blessed One was beautiful and joyful, with peaceful faculties and a peaceful mind. He was thoroughly gentle and tranquil, and had reached the perfection of gentleness and tranquility. He was restrained and collected, like an elephant. Like a lake, he was clear, limpid, and lucid. His body was adorned with the thirty-two marks of a great being and the eighty excellent minor marks, and his whole appearance was exquisite, excellent, and perfect.
1.33 Seeing the Blessed One, the bodhisattva was overcome by faith. Moved by faith, he went before the Blessed One, bowed his head at the feet of the Blessed One, circumambulated him three times, and stood to one side. He then joined his palms, bowed to the Blessed One, and asked, “Blessed One, what qualities do bodhisattva great beings require to swiftly and fully awaken to unsurpassed and perfect buddhahood, to purify their buddha realms, and to acquire the arrays of virtues of the buddha realms, just as they desire?”
1.34 Then, out of love for the bodhisattva Destroyer of Nonvirtue, [F.251.b] and in order to train this large assembly of beings, the Blessed One took a seat in one part of the city. Seeing the Blessed One there, hundreds of thousands of beings arrived. In the sky above, trillions of gods joined their palms in respect and honor, bowed toward the Blessed One, and arranged themselves there.
1.35 The Blessed One then responded to the bodhisattva Destroyer of Nonvirtue, “Noble son, if bodhisattva great beings have one quality, they will swiftly and fully awaken to unsurpassed and perfect buddhahood, purify their buddha realms, and acquire the arrays of virtues of their buddha realms, just as they desire. What is this one quality? Noble son, it is for bodhisattva great beings to develop the mind set on unsurpassed and perfect awakening, out of compassion and pure motivation toward all beings. In this context, what is the pure motivation that is to be mastered? Noble son, pure motivation is arousing the mind set on awakening and avoiding all nonvirtues. What is to be avoided? It is attachment, aggression, ignorance, and craving for the features of the household life. Renouncing these things, bodhisattvas have no desire for gain, honor, or praise, and they abide in the accomplishment of going forth. What is the accomplishment of going forth? It is realizing all phenomena just as they are. What is realizing all phenomena just as they are? Noble son, all phenomena refers to the aggregates, elements, and sense sources, as well as conditioned and unconditioned phenomena. How are the five aggregates understood? They are understood to be illusory, void, empty, unobservable, unborn, and unceasing. [F.252.a] They are understood in this way to the degree that one does not see them as being real. When there is no seeing, no knowing, no assuming, no thinking, and no conceptualizing them to be real, all concepts are pacified—and this is what is called understanding the aggregates. Understanding the aggregates is understanding all phenomena. Noble son, this is the accomplishment of going forth.
1.36 “Bodhisattva great beings who have entered this practice will not abandon beings. Why not? To the degree that one understands phenomena, one can teach all beings and yet not apprehend beings or phenomena. Noble son, if bodhisattva great beings possess this one quality, they will swiftly and fully awaken to unsurpassed and perfect buddhahood, purify their buddha realms, and acquire the arrays of virtues of their buddha realms, just as they desire.”
1.37 When the Blessed One taught this Dharma door of accomplishing the arrays of virtues of the buddha realms, the bodhisattva Destroyer of Nonvirtue gained the patient acceptance that phenomena are unborn. Filled with joy and happiness, he rose into the sky to the height of seven palm trees. Moreover, two thousand beings in the assembly developed the mind set on unsurpassed and perfect awakening, and fourteen thousand gods and humans purified the Dharma eye, which sees phenomena free from dust and stains.
1.38 Then the Blessed One smiled. It is the nature of things that when a blessed buddha smiles, variegated light streams forth from his mouth in blue, yellow, red, white, violet, crystalline, and silver colors. It then pervades and illuminates countless, limitless worlds [F.252.b] before returning. The light then circles the Blessed One three times and disappears into the crown of his head.
1.39 At this point Venerable Ānanda arose, draped his shawl over one shoulder, and knelt on his right knee. With his palms together, he bowed toward the Blessed One and spoke the following verses:
1.40 “Mastering all phenomena, you have gone beyond. O Guide, you who have the power of a king, And who are renowned in the world as the Omniscient One, Please explain to us why you are smiling. 1.41 “Great Sage, you understand the past without exception, And likewise everything in the future. Your knowledge of the present is also faultless. Please explain why you are smiling. 1.42 “You know the deeds of all beings— Whether their minds are of the highest, middling, or lowest order; You have passed beyond notions of attachment, liberation, and existence. O Captain who guides humans, please teach us. 1.43 “Billions of gods have arrived, Bowing with joined palms to the faultless one. With all these beings who practice the Dharma sitting here, Unparalleled Great Sage, please speak. 1.44 “Your wisdom has been perfected. No confusion comes to you. You know billions of forms of conduct. So please tell us why you are smiling. 1.45 “Trillions of gods Have come here seeking the Dharma. There are also many monks in the assembly Who are here, wishing to hear your sublime Dharma teachings. 1.46 “To venerate you, Many fine instruments have been played. O Sage, today, please swiftly eliminate all the uncertainty Of all the many beings here who harbor doubt.” 1.47 The Blessed One then asked Venerable Ānanda, “Ānanda, do you see the bodhisattva great being Destroyer of Nonvirtue seated in the sky above at a height of seven palm trees?” [F.253.a]
Ānanda answered, “Blessed One, I do. Well-Gone One, I do.”
1.48 The Blessed One said, “Ānanda, in six million two hundred thousand countless eons, the bodhisattva great being Destroyer of Nonvirtue will fully awaken to unsurpassed and perfect buddhahood. In the eon Free from Plagues, he will appear in this great trichiliocosm as the thus-gone, worthy, and perfect Buddha Lord of Peace and Gentleness. Ānanda, to draw an analogy, the array of virtues and the abundance of hearers and bodhisattvas in the buddha realm of the thus-gone, worthy, and perfect Buddha Lord of Peace and Gentleness will be just like those of the Thus-Gone One Akṣobhya’s realm, Abhirati—no more, no less.”
1.49 With these words, the Blessed One departed and eventually arrived at King Ajātaśatru’s palace, where he took the seat that had been prepared for him as the saṅgha of monks arranged themselves on their respective seats. When King Ajātaśatru saw that the Blessed One and the saṅgha of monks were seated, he personally provided them with many fine foods, drinks, and savories until they were satisfied. Once he saw that the Thus-Gone One had finished his meal, placed his alms bowl down, and cleaned his hands, he offered the Blessed One a measure of priceless fabric, whereupon he prostrated to the Blessed One and the saṅgha of monks. He then took an appropriate seat, sitting to one side. [F.253.b] Seated there, King Ajātaśatru asked the Blessed One, “Blessed One, from where do malice, anger, aggression, and hypocrisy arise? From where is unknowing born? How does unknowing cease?”
1.50 The Blessed One responded to King Ajātaśatru, “Your Majesty, malice, anger, aggression, and hypocrisy arise with the presence of self-clinging and possessiveness. When in a state of self-clinging and possessiveness, one recognizes neither positive qualities nor flaws. This is termed unknowing. However, with respect to a person who fully understands self-clinging and possessiveness just as they are, one cannot speak of knowing or unknowing. Your Majesty, you should therefore train to avoid labeling any formations as either going or coming from anywhere. Your Majesty, for one who neither goes anywhere nor comes from anywhere, all phenomena are devoid of coming and going. For one in whom there is no coming or going, there is no birth or cessation. For one in whom there is no birth or cessation, there is no knowing. Just as it is with knowing, so it is with unknowing. Why is this? Because there is no knowledge of any phenomenon that is either emancipated or not emancipated. When there is no knowledge of any phenomenon that is either emancipated or not emancipated, one is said to have wisdom.”
1.51 King Ajātaśatru then exclaimed to the Blessed One, “Blessed One, it is remarkable how well the thus-gone, worthy, and perfect Buddha teaches. Blessed One, even if I were to pass away right now, I would not have to take birth again.”
1.52 Because the Blessed One had taught King Ajātaśatru the Dharma and caused him to uphold it, [F.254.a] the king was uplifted and delighted. The Blessed One now arose and took his leave to attend the afternoon assembly for giving the gift of Dharma. As the Blessed One never ate after midday, he set down his alms bowl and Dharma robes. Then he washed his feet and retired to his dwelling to meditate.
1.53 Later in the afternoon, after the Blessed One had arisen from his meditation, he went to Vulture Peak, the king of mountains. There he sat upon the seat that had been prepared for him, in order to teach the Dharma. Venerable Śāriputra and the other great hearers likewise arose from their meditations and went to where the Blessed One was seated on Vulture Peak, the king of mountains. They bowed their heads at his feet, circumambulated him three times, and sat to one side. Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta also arose from his meditation and came before the Blessed One, surrounded and preceded by forty-two thousand gods, all of whom had entered the Great Vehicle. They bowed their heads at the feet of the Blessed One and sat to one side. The bodhisattva great being Maitreya also came before the Blessed One, surrounded and preceded by one thousand other bodhisattvas. They bowed their heads at the feet of the Blessed One and sat to one side. The bodhisattva great being Powerful Lion Roar also came before the Blessed One, surrounded and preceded by five hundred other bodhisattvas. They bowed their heads at the feet of the Blessed One and sat to one side. [F.254.b] King Ajātaśatru also went to the Blessed One’s location on Vulture Peak Mountain, surrounded and preceded by the four divisions of his army. They also bowed their heads at the feet of the Blessed One and sat to one side. Finally, billions of citizens of the city of Rājagṛha also arrived at the Blessed One’s location on Vulture Peak Mountain. They also bowed their heads at his feet and sat to one side.
1.54 Then, through the power of the Buddha, Venerable Śāriputra arose, draped his shawl over one shoulder, and knelt on his right knee. With his palms together, he bowed toward the Blessed One and requested, “Blessed One, given that while in the middle of the city of Rājagṛha, the Blessed One taught a sūtra in response to a request by the bodhisattva great being Destroyer of Nonvirtue to teach on the arrays of virtues of the buddha realms of bodhisattva great beings, Blessed One, I too request you to teach the Dharma regarding the accomplishment of the arrays of virtues of the buddha realms of bodhisattva great beings. How do bodhisattva great beings practicing this no longer regress from the path to unsurpassed and perfect awakening? How do they master omniscience? How do they defeat the hordes of Māra? How do they defeat non-Buddhists? How do they avoid being overwhelmed by the afflictions? How do they refine the arrays of virtues of the buddha realms? How do they perfect their aspirations? How do they avoid the decline of insight? How do they arrive at the level of buddhahood? [F.255.a] How do they avoid the levels of hearers and solitary buddhas? How do they practice the six perfections? How do they turn the wheel of Dharma while they are still bodhisattvas who have not yet attained omniscience? How do they benefit countless, innumerable beings? Blessed One, all the noble sons and daughters gathered in this assembly are passionate about awakening and would be gladdened and overjoyed to hear such teachings directly from the Blessed One. Being so gladdened and overjoyed, they will earnestly accomplish what they have heard.”
1.55 The Blessed One then thought, “This setting is not beautiful enough for me to give such a Dharma teaching. Therefore, I shall perform a miracle whereby I emit trillions of light rays in each of the ten directions. Each light ray will then illuminate trillions of buddha realms. The sun and moon in those buddha realms will become invisible, eclipsed by that light, and they will no longer appear to the eye. Likewise, the gods’ lights will no longer be visible, nor will the lights of the nāgas, yakṣas, jewels, lightning, fire, stars, or other beings. In countless, limitless worlds throughout the ten directions, this light will instantly illuminate all the surrounding mountains, greater surrounding mountains, Mucilinda Mountains, Greater Mucilinda Mountains, Mount Merus, Black Mountain, and all the others in the Black Mountain range, as well as all buildings, forests, and jungles. I must perform such a miracle.”
1.56 Then, as the Blessed One emitted such lights, he spoke in a clear8 voice [F.255.b] that was heard in countless, limitless worlds throughout the ten directions.
1.57 At that time, in a world called Totally Illuminated, located to the east of this buddha realm, past buddha realms numbering eighty-four times the number of grains of sand in the Ganges, there was a thus-gone, worthy, and perfect buddha named King of Splendor, who is still present, alive, and teaching the Dharma. In that place, not even the categories of hearers or solitary buddhas were known, for that buddha realm was populated exclusively with bodhisattva great beings. Each assembly of bodhisattvas in that buddha realm contained a billion nonregressing bodhisattva great beings.
1.58 There was a bodhisattva great being in that buddha realm named Elevated Dharma. This bodhisattva was called Elevated Dharma because he ascended into the sky to the height of seven palm trees as the blessed Thus-Gone One King of Splendor was teaching the Dharma, surrounded by his bodhisattva saṅgha. As his body disappeared, he gave a Dharma teaching on the vajra dhāraṇī words called the bodhisattva basket. The other bodhisattvas then thought, “All phenomena are mere sounds! Why is this? Even though this noble son’s body does not appear, his voice resounds; and he speaks, yet his physical body is invisible. So, form must be of the same nature as sound—and all phenomena must also be of the same nature as form.” Understanding this, countless bodhisattvas gained patient acceptance. This is how the bodhisattva Elevated Dharma received his name.
1.59 When the bodhisattva Elevated Dharma witnessed the great burst of illumination and heard the clear voice, [F.256.a] he went before the blessed Thus-Gone One King of Splendor. He bowed his head at the feet of that blessed one and sat to one side. The bodhisattva great being Elevated Dharma then asked that blessed one, “Blessed One, what are the causes and conditions of this great illumination that has manifested in the world, and this booming sound of a clear voice? Blessed One, I have never before seen such a light.”
1.60 The thus-gone, worthy, and perfect Buddha King of Splendor answered the bodhisattva great being Elevated Dharma, “Noble son, in a buddha realm called Enduring, located to the west, past buddha realms numbering eighty-four times the number of grains of sand in the Ganges, there is a thus-gone, worthy, and perfect buddha named Śākyamuni, who is still present and alive. That thus-gone one is gathering bodhisattvas from immeasurably many countless trillions of worlds throughout the ten directions. In order to proclaim the Dharma, all the pores of his body emit this light and the sound of his clear voice.”
1.61 The bodhisattva great being Elevated Dharma then announced to the blessed Thus-Gone One King of Splendor, “Blessed One, I am going to the Enduring world to behold, venerate, and honor [F.256.b] the thus-gone, worthy, and perfect Buddha Śākyamuni and to see his bodhisattva saṅgha and hear the Dharma.”
That blessed one responded, “Noble son, if you know that the moment is ripe, then go!”
1.62 As quickly as an athlete can extend and contract his arm, the bodhisattva great being Elevated Dharma, surrounded and preceded by sixty-three million bodhisattvas, disappeared from that buddha realm and arrived in the Enduring world.
1.63 The bodhisattva Elevated Dharma then entered into the bodhisattva absorption called adorned with every ornament. As soon as the bodhisattva Elevated Dharma entered into that absorption, the entire trichiliocosm was filled with a great mass of flowers deep enough to cover the knees. The sound of hundreds of thousands of instruments resounded, and the trichiliocosm was beautifully adorned by the raising of parasols, banners, and flags, and scented with the finest incense, such that it was no different from the Heaven of Making Use of Others’ Emanations in terms of its divine enjoyments. Once the bodhisattva Elevated Dharma displayed these miracles, he and the other bodhisattvas approached and arrived before the Blessed One Śākyamuni. They bowed their heads at the feet of the Blessed One, circumambulated him three times, and sat to one side on the seats of lotus flowers that had appeared in accordance with their aspirations.
1.64 Also at that moment, in a buddha realm called Stainless, located to the south, past trillions of buddha realms numbering ninety-six times the number of grains of sand in the Ganges, there was a thus-gone, worthy, and perfect buddha named Displaying Leonine Power. [F.257.a] He is also presently there, where he is alive and well and teaches the Dharma, surrounded by a boundless saṅgha of bodhisattvas. There were no hearers or solitary buddhas in that buddha realm.
1.65 In that buddha realm lived a bodhisattva great being named Ratnapāṇi. Why was this bodhisattva called Ratnapāṇi? Whenever this noble son wanted to teach the Dharma to beings in other buddha realms, he would stretch out his right hand and sweep it over as many buddha realms as he wished, whereby from his hand, the precious sounds of “Buddha, Dharma, and Saṅgha” would resound; the precious sounds of “generosity, discipline, patience, diligence, concentration, and insight” would resound; the precious sounds of “love, compassion, joy, and equanimity” would resound. These and trillions of different precious sounds of other aspects of the Dharma would resound. That is why this noble son was called Ratnapāṇi.
1.66 The bodhisattva Ratnapāṇi had witnessed the great burst of illumination, and he had heard the clear voice, so he went before the blessed Thus-Gone One Displaying Leonine Power. He bowed his head at the feet of the Blessed One and sat to one side. Sitting there, the bodhisattva great being Ratnapāṇi then asked the blessed Thus-Gone One Displaying Leonine Power, “Blessed One, what are the causes and conditions of this great illumination that has manifested in the world, as well as this booming sound of a clear voice?” [F.257.b]
1.67 That blessed one answered, “Noble son, in a buddha realm called Enduring, located to the north, past trillions of buddha realms numbering ninety-six times the number of grains of sand in the Ganges, there is a thus-gone, worthy, and perfect buddha named Śākyamuni, who is still present, alive and well and teaching the Dharma. That thus-gone one is gathering bodhisattvas from immeasurably many countless worlds throughout the ten directions. In order to proclaim the sacred Dharma, all the pores of his body emit this light and the sound of his clear voice. Also, noble son, the Thus-Gone One Śākyamuni intends to give the Dharma teaching called the arrays of virtues of the buddha realms. A limitless number of bodhisattvas there will acquire those arrays of virtues of the buddha realms.”
1.68 The bodhisattva Ratnapāṇi proclaimed to the Blessed One Displaying Leonine Power, “Blessed One, I am going to the Enduring world to behold, venerate, and honor the thus-gone, worthy, and perfect Buddha Śākyamuni, and to see the gathering of bodhisattvas and hear his Dharma teachings.”
1.69 That blessed one responded, “Noble son, it may not be suitable for you to go there. Why not? That world is filled with suffering, since one encounters beings who are immersed in attachment, aggression, and ignorance.” [F.258.a]
1.70 The bodhisattva Ratnapāṇi replied to the blessed Thus-Gone One Displaying Leonine Power, “Blessed One, what greater purpose does the thus-gone, worthy, and perfect Buddha Śākyamuni see such that, Blessed One, he takes responsibility for a degenerate buddha realm although there are other pure buddha realms?”
1.71 That blessed one answered, “Noble son, long ago, that thus-gone, worthy, and perfect buddha aspired that no matter the cost, he would fully awaken to unsurpassed and perfect buddhahood and teach the Dharma among degenerate beings. Noble son, the Thus-Gone One Śākyamuni possesses great compassion to such a degree.”
1.72 The bodhisattva great being Ratnapāṇi declared to the blessed Thus-Gone One Displaying Leonine Power, “Blessed One, I am going to the Enduring world to behold, venerate, and honor the blessed Thus-Gone One Śākyamuni. Why? By developing such great compassion, and by embracing such a degenerate buddha realm, the blessed Thus-Gone One Śākyamuni is engaged in hardship. Such a thus-gone, worthy, and perfect buddha does not easily appear. It is rare to be able to meet one.”
1.73 That blessed one responded, “Noble son—well, if you know that the time is ripe, then go! Noble son, set out for that buddha realm. But be careful with whom you speak,9 [F.258.b] for the bodhisattvas born in that buddha realm are difficult to associate with, and the other beings are fierce and angry.”
1.74 The bodhisattva Ratnapāṇi replied to the blessed Thus-Gone One Displaying Leonine Power, “Blessed One, I could speak with those beings in that buddha realm who are attached or aggressive. However, Blessed One, given that I have neither attachment nor aggression, why would I speak with them? Blessed One, I am eager to be patient. Even if, in future eons, beings should scold or ridicule me and intimidate or beat me, flinging earth or weapons at me, I would not become malicious toward anyone.”
1.75 The blessed Thus-Gone One Displaying Leonine Power then addressed his retinue of bodhisattvas, “Noble children, if any of you are eager to master patience like the bodhisattva Ratnapāṇi, you should accompany this noble son to the Enduring world.”
1.76 The moment that blessed one said this, ninety-two thousand bodhisattvas in his assembly proclaimed with one voice, “Blessed One, we are eager to master patience like the bodhisattva Ratnapāṇi! We shall go to the Enduring world.” Then, with a single intention, the bodhisattva Ratnapāṇi, surrounded and preceded by those ninety-two thousand bodhisattvas, disappeared from that buddha realm and arrived here in this buddha realm.
1.77 The bodhisattva Ratnapāṇi then wondered, [F.259.a] “What kind of miracle shall I perform to go before the Blessed Śākyamuni and bring immeasurable beings happiness?” The bodhisattva great being Ratnapāṇi then held his right hand over this great trichiliocosm, and from it arose food for those who wanted food, drink for those who wanted drink, and likewise mounts, clothing, gold, silver, beryl, pearl, conch, crystal, and coral for all who wanted these things. Beings who desired and yearned for the Dharma heard the Dharma from his hand, whereby limitless beings understood the Dharma. Beings who were afflicted by or suffered from any number of diseases regained perfect health. Such were the miracles he performed. Once the bodhisattva great being Ratnapāṇi had displayed such miracles, he went before the blessed Thus-Gone One Śākyamuni together with the bodhisattvas. Arriving there, they bowed their heads at the feet of the Blessed One, circumambulated him three times, and sat to one side, on seats of lotus flowers that had appeared in accordance with their aspirations.
1.78 Also at that moment, in a buddha realm called Maṇigarbha, located to the west past trillions of buddha realms numbering ninety-two times the number of grains of sand in the Ganges, there was a thus-gone one named King Jewel Mound, who is still present, alive and well and teaching the Dharma. The buddha realm of that thus-gone one was composed solely of fine beryl. [F.259.b] The classifications of the vehicles of the hearers and the solitary buddhas did not exist there, for that buddha realm was populated exclusively with bodhisattvas. Furthermore, whether these bodhisattvas came or went, stood or sat, stayed still or moved about, they beheld the blessed Thus-Gone One King Jewel Mound reflected in the ground of beryl. Like a face reflected on the surface of a highly polished mirror, the bodhisattvas saw this thus-gone one reflected in the ground of beryl. Not only did they see him, but they could also ask him about the Dharma, and that thus-gone one would teach them. Hearing the Dharma, they gained patient acceptance. Because of this blessed one’s previous aspirations, a large precious gem was present in the middle of the hair coil between his eyebrows. The light of this gem illuminated the entire buddha realm such that except for the opening and closing of flowers there was no other way to distinguish between day and night, as the sun and moon were not evident, nor were there any other distinctions between day and night.
1.79 In the Thus-Gone One King Jewel Mound’s buddha realm, there was a bodhisattva great being named Intelligent Aspiration. The bodhisattva great being Intelligent Aspiration also witnessed the great burst of illumination and heard the clear voice, and so he went before the blessed Thus-Gone One King Jewel Mound. Arriving there, he bowed his head at the feet of that blessed one and sat to one side. The bodhisattva great being [F.260.a] Intelligent Aspiration then asked the blessed Thus-Gone One King Jewel Mound, “Blessed One, what are the causes and conditions of this great illumination that has manifested in the world and this booming sound of a clear voice?”
1.80 That blessed one answered, “Noble son, in a buddha realm called Enduring, located to the east, past trillions of buddha realms numbering ninety-two times the number of grains of sand in the Ganges, there is a thus-gone, worthy, and perfect buddha named Śākyamuni, who is still present, alive and well and teaching the Dharma. That thus-gone one is gathering bodhisattvas from immeasurable countless trillions of worlds throughout the ten directions. In order to proclaim the Dharma, all the pores of his body emit this light and the sound of his clear voice.”
1.81 The bodhisattva Intelligent Aspiration then proclaimed to that blessed one, “Blessed One, I am going to the Enduring world to behold, venerate, and honor the thus-gone, worthy, and perfect Buddha Śākyamuni, as well as to see his gathering of bodhisattvas and hear his Dharma teachings.”
That blessed one replied, “Noble son, if you know that the moment is ripe, then go!”
1.82 With a single thought, the bodhisattva Intelligent Aspiration, surrounded and preceded by forty-two trillion bodhisattvas, disappeared from that buddha realm and arrived in the Enduring world.
1.83 The bodhisattva Intelligent Aspiration then wondered, “What kind of miracle [F.260.b] shall I perform to go before the thus-gone, worthy, and perfect Buddha Śākyamuni?” So the bodhisattva Intelligent Aspiration then caused all hell beings and animals and all beings in the realm of the Lord of Death within this great trichiliocosm to experience the greatest happiness. For the hell beings, he extinguished the fires of the hells. He eliminated the hunger and thirst of all hungry ghosts, animals, and beings in the realm of the Lord of Death, who were tormented by hunger and thirst. He brought them the greatest happiness, analogous to the bliss experienced by a monk who is immersed in the attainment of the third concentration. At the very moment this happiness arose in these beings, all the torments caused by attachment, anger, ignorance, rage, pride, hypocrisy, spite, jealousy, stinginess, deceit, aggression, and malice ceased. At that moment, an attitude of love and altruism arose in all these beings, and they all perceived one another as parents. Such were the miracles that he performed, and such was the absorption in which he was immersed.
1.84 Once the bodhisattva Intelligent Aspiration had displayed such miracles, he accompanied the other bodhisattva great beings approaching the thus-gone, worthy, and perfect Buddha Śākyamuni. Arriving there, they bowed their heads at the feet of the Blessed One, circumambulated him three times, and sat to one side on seats of lotus flowers that had appeared in accordance with their aspirations. [F.261.a] [B2]
1.85 Also at that moment, in a buddha realm called Eternally Decorated, located to the north, past buddha realms numbering sixty-three times the number of grains of sand in the Ganges, there was a thus-gone one, worthy, and perfect buddha named King of All Śāla Trees, who is still present, alive and well and teaching the Dharma. There were no white-clad householders in that buddha realm, for it was populated exclusively with saffron-clad bodhisattvas. There, women were unheard of, and the womb was also unknown. The bodhisattvas there were born miraculously, clad in saffron robes and sitting in cross-legged posture. That blessed one was giving the Dharma teaching known as the seal of the buddha family to the bodhisattvas.
1.86 What is the seal of the buddha family? It refers to initially developing the mind set on awakening, and subsequently perfecting the bodhisattva trainings, engaging with the bodhisattva basket, studying the main subject of the dhāraṇīs, being undistracted, practicing giving, pursuing emptiness, accomplishing signlessness, seeking wishlessness, being naturally free from attachment, understanding the aggregates and the elements as well as the sense bases, sustaining the continuity of one’s intended actions, desiring the wisdom of the buddhas and trusting it, realizing all phenomena yet not having any concepts about phenomena, and severing the continuity of thoughts so that they disappear. These are called the seal of the buddha family.
1.87 In this buddha realm, there was also a bodhisattva great being named King of the Star Mound Adorned with Signs. [F.261.b] This noble son had formed the unique aspiration that any being who beheld this bodhisattva great being would become adorned with the thirty-two marks of a great being. The bodhisattva King of the Star Mound Adorned with Signs also witnessed the great burst of illumination and heard the clear voice, and so he went before the blessed Thus-Gone One King of All Śāla Trees. Arriving there, he bowed his head at the feet of the Blessed One, circumambulated him three times, and sat to one side. The bodhisattva great being King of the Star Mound Adorned with Signs then asked the blessed Thus-Gone One King of All Śāla Trees, “Blessed One, what are the causes and conditions of this great illumination and this booming sound of a clear voice that have manifested in the world?”
1.88 The blessed Thus-Gone One King of All Śāla Trees answered the noble son, “Noble son, in a buddha realm called Enduring, located to the south, past buddha realms numbering sixty-three thousand times the number of grains of sand in the Ganges, there is a thus-gone, worthy, and perfect buddha named Śākyamuni, who is still present, alive and well and teaching the Dharma. Noble son, the thus-gone, worthy, and perfect Buddha Śākyamuni is gathering bodhisattvas from immeasurably many countless trillions of worlds throughout the ten directions. In order to proclaim the Dharma, all of the pores of his body emit this light and the sound of his clear voice.”
1.89 “Blessed One, why is that world called Enduring?” [F.262.a]
The Blessed One answered, “Noble son, the beings in that world endure in their attachment, endure in their aggression, endure in their ignorance, and endure in their suffering. Therefore, that world is called Enduring.”
1.90 “Blessed One, is there anyone there who is not engaged in ridicule, abuse, intimidation, and violence? Are there any who have dispelled the attitudes of attachment, aggression, and ignorance?”
1.91 “Noble son, the beings in that world who have such qualities are few. Noble son, most beings there are malicious, hostile, and aggressive. They are all caught up in attachment, aggression, and ignorance.”
1.92 “Blessed One, this name Enduring does not seem appropriate. As long as it is possible for these beings to become patient, then Blessed One, just because they are so impatient at present, it is not appropriate to call it Enduring.”
1.93 “Noble son, in that buddha realm, there are noble sons and daughters who follow the vehicle of the bodhisattvas, who attended to the victors of the past, developed roots of virtue, served many hundreds of thousands of buddhas, and are patient, disciplined, and gentle. Even if they were ridiculed, intimidated, or attacked with weapons by all beings, they would endure it and not be overcome by attachment, aggression, or ignorance. Noble son, that world is named Enduring after these sublime beings.
1.94 “Even when evil people lie about the blessed Thus-Gone One Śākyamuni, that blessed one remains compassionately patient and accepting. The same applies to those who are filled with hate and rage, who are sinking into the hells or the animal realm, [F.262.b] who make the lower realms their domain, and who fail to respect the Buddha, Dharma, and Saṅgha, as well as all degenerate beings who delight in jealousy and who ridicule and slander that blessed one, doing him harm and insulting him. With a mind that is broad like the earth, he is without attachment or anger. Thus, even when people honor him, he does not become self-important. And if they fail to honor him, it does not bother him. Even if people ridicule and scold him, he does not think about it or conceptualize it, and he remains unfazed. He does not become disturbed, agitated, or saddened by it. Therefore, that world is called Enduring.”
1.95 The bodhisattva great being King of the Star Mound Adorned with Signs remarked to the blessed Thus-Gone One King of All Śāla Trees, “Blessed One, I am very fortunate that I was not born among such degenerate beings in that world!”
1.96 That blessed one responded, “Noble son, you must not say that. Why not? Noble son, in the northeastern direction there is a world called Thousandfold Adornment. In that buddha realm, the thus-gone, worthy, and perfect Buddha King Maheśvara is still present, alive and well. Noble son, the beings in that buddha realm are extremely happy. The happiness of those beings is analogous to the bliss experienced by a monk absorbed in cessation. Noble son, compared to spending billions of years practicing pure conduct in Thousandfold Adornment, you would generate far greater merit by arousing, for just an instant, a loving attitude for all beings in the Enduring world. That being so, what need we say of living purely day and night?” [F.263.a]
1.97 The bodhisattva great being King of the Star Mound Adorned with Signs then declared to the blessed Thus-Gone One King of All Śāla Trees, “Blessed One, I am going to the Enduring world to behold, venerate, and honor the blessed, thus-gone, worthy, and perfect Buddha Śākyamuni, and to see the gathering of bodhisattvas and hear his Dharma.”
That blessed one then said, “Noble son, if you know that the moment is ripe, then go!”
1.98 With a single thought, the bodhisattva King of the Star Mound Adorned with Signs, surrounded by one hundred million bodhisattvas, disappeared from that buddha realm and arrived in the Enduring world.
1.99 The bodhisattva King of the Star Mound Adorned with Signs then wondered, “What kind of miracle shall I perform to go before the blessed Thus-Gone One Śākyamuni?” He then performed a miracle such that the great trichiliocosm was covered by a single jeweled parasol, from which a rain of various flowers fell and hundreds of thousands of instruments resounded. From the parasol dangled hundreds of thousands of pearl garlands, and hundreds of thousands of parasols, banners, and standards were raised. Moreover, all the monks, nuns, laymen, laywomen, gods, nāgas, yakṣas, gandharvas, asuras, garuḍas, kinnaras, mahoragas, humans, and nonhumans gathered in the Blessed One Śākyamuni’s assembly now perceived their own bodies as adorned with the thirty-two marks of a great being. [F.263.b] Such was the miracle he performed.
1.100 Once the bodhisattva great being King of the Star Mound Adorned with Signs displayed this miracle, he and the bodhisattvas went before the blessed, thus-gone, worthy, and perfect Buddha Śākyamuni. Arriving there, they bowed their heads at the feet of the Blessed One, circumambulated him three times, and sat to one side on seats of lotus flowers that had appeared in accordance with their aspirations.
1.101 In the same way, immeasurably many, countless bodhisattva great beings in immeasurably many countless trillions of worlds throughout the ten directions also witnessed the great burst of illumination and heard the clear voice, whereupon they also inquired to their thus-gone ones about it. Arriving in the Enduring world, they all bowed their heads at the feet of the blessed, thus-gone, worthy, and perfect Buddha Śākyamuni, circumambulated him three times, and sat to one side.
1.102 All the gods, nāgas, yakṣas, gandharvas, asuras, garuḍas, kinnaras, and mahoragas in this great trichiliocosm, as well as Śakra, Brahmā, the Great Kings who protect the world, and all other splendorous gods likewise witnessed the great burst of illumination and heard the clear voice. They also went before the blessed Thus-Gone One Śākyamuni. Arriving there, they all bowed their heads at the feet of the Blessed One, circumambulated him three times, and sat to one side. [F.264.a]
1.103 At this point, the Blessed One performed a miracle such that all the immeasurably many, countless bodhisattvas gathered from immeasurably many countless trillions of worlds throughout the ten directions all perceived the arrays of virtues of their own buddha realms identically present in this Enduring world, with nothing missing whatsoever. Then, in the perception of all the bodhisattvas, the body of the Blessed One Śākyamuni became the exact shape and size as the body of the blessed buddha in their own respective buddha realm. Each bodhisattva also perceived the abundance of bodhisattvas, the abundance of great hearers, and all the riches and enjoyments of their respective buddha realm to be present, so that they each had the sense that they were actually in their own buddha realm. Such was the miracle he performed.
1.104 When the bodhisattva great being Maitreya saw this vast bodhisattva assembly, he rose, draped his shawl over one shoulder, and knelt on his right knee. With his palms together, he bowed toward the Blessed One and spoke the following verses:
1.105 “Renowned in all ten directions, your mind is boundless, And the world and its gods appear vividly to you. All beings together could not fathom your mind, O Sage. Thus, you are inconceivable. 1.106 “A limitless number of bodhisattvas has arrived here today From throughout the ten directions, seeking the Dharma. They are all seated here in reverence for the Blessed One. Supreme Speaker, teach them the Dharma! 1.107 “Your speech resounds in all directions without exception. With a mind of discipline, diligence, and absorption, You are fearless like a lion. You are as beautiful as the sun shining in the sky. 1.108 “Gods, nāgas, asuras, guhyakas, Male and female lay practitioners, monks, and nuns [F.264.b] Are all seated here with palms joined respectfully. O Blessed One, who desires their benefit, please teach the Dharma. 1.109 “You know the past and the future, And you also know the present with total certainty. You see the inclinations of embodied beings, So please teach the Dharma that dispels all doubts. 1.110 “O Sage, how must bodhisattvas practice To obtain pure and immaculate buddha realms? How do they achieve the fulfillment of their aspirations? O Guide, please teach us these things immediately! 1.111 “How can we be unstained by stinginess? How can our discipline not degenerate? How can we tolerate intimidation, slander, And disparagement, O Sage? 1.112 “How should the heirs of the victors practice diligence, Throughout many millions of eons, In order to relieve the suffering of the world, Afflicted as it is with myriad ills? 1.113 “How can we remain unstained by desires— Always one-pointed, composed, and Concentrated, our domain pure— Like the lotus unstained by muddy water? 1.114 “O Sage, how can we preach the profound Dharma, And become so learned that we transcend the world? Stable One, how can we defeat Māra and his hordes, And reach stainless and unsurpassed awakening?” 1.115 The Blessed One then answered the bodhisattva great being Maitreya, “Maitreya, prepare a seat for the Thus-Gone One. Seated upon this seat, the Thus-Gone One will give the Dharma teaching on how to skillfully engage in the practice of displaying the virtues of the buddha realms called initial contemplations and the practice of diligence.”
1.116 The bodhisattva great being Maitreya then wondered, “What purpose does the Thus-Gone One see, such that he is asking me to prepare his seat? He did not ask this of the elders Ānanda or Mahāmaudgalyāyana. If the Thus-Gone One is asking a bodhisattva to prepare his seat, then this discourse must be aimed only at the bodhisattvas. [F.265.a] A discourse on abandoning the vehicles of the hearers and solitary buddhas must be forthcoming, so the hearers and solitary buddhas must not be vessels for this Dharma teaching.”
1.117 Then the bodhisattva great being Maitreya performed the following miracle: he prepared a lion throne for the Thus-Gone One that was four hundred thousand leagues in height, inlaid with myriad precious materials, covered with hundreds of thousands of divine fabrics, and topped with a cushion that was as soft and pleasing to the touch as cotton. The light that shone from this throne then illuminated the entire great trichiliocosm. The Blessed One then arose from his previous seat and sat upon the lion throne. The moment the Blessed One was seated on the lion throne, the entirety of this great trichiliocosm shook six times.
1.118 The Blessed One then addressed Śāriputra, “Śāriputra, if bodhisattva great beings have four qualities, they will fulfill their aspirations. What are these four? They genuinely cultivate the mind set on awakening, are compassionate toward beings, exert themselves diligently, and attend to a spiritual teacher. Śāriputra, if bodhisattva great beings have these four qualities, they will fulfill their aspirations.
1.119 “Śāriputra, additionally, if bodhisattva great beings have one quality, their aspirations will not degenerate, and they will purify an abundance of buddha realms. What is this one quality? Śāriputra, it is when a bodhisattva trains in, desires, and aspires for the conduct practiced by the Thus-Gone One Akṣobhya when he was a bodhisattva. Previously, when Thus-Gone One Akṣobhya was a bodhisattva, he made the following declaration: ‘If I do not go forth in all my lifetimes, then I will have deceived all the buddhas.’ [F.265.b] Śāriputra, in the same way, bodhisattvas should emulate the example of Thus-Gone One Akṣobhya’s bodhisattva conduct. Śāriputra, bodhisattvas training in this manner will go forth in every lifetime. Whether a thus-gone one appears or not, they will certainly leave the household life. Why is this? Śāriputra, it is because renouncing the household life is the greatest boon to bodhisattvas.
1.120 “Śāriputra, bodhisattvas who delight in going forth will possess ten qualities. What are these ten? They are not attached to pleasures, find joy in the wilderness, attain the domain of a buddha, do not crave a wife or children, abandon the qualities that lead to the lower realms, attend to the qualities that lead to the higher realms, never let their previous roots of virtue degenerate, attain an abundance of roots of virtue, delight the gods, and enjoy the protection of nonhuman beings. Śāriputra, bodhisattvas who delight in going forth will possess these ten qualities. Therefore, Śāriputra, due to their wish to fully awaken and their wish to liberate all beings, bodhisattvas should always go forth and delight in going forth. Śāriputra, if bodhisattvas have this one quality, their aspirations will not degenerate, and they will purify an abundance of buddha realms.
1.121 “Śāriputra, additionally, if bodhisattva great beings have two qualities, their aspirations will not degenerate, and they will acquire the arrays of virtues of the buddha realms, just as they wish. What are these two? Śāriputra, the first is that bodhisattvas should not yearn for the hearers’ vehicle, should not enjoy teachings on the hearers’ vehicle, [F.266.a] should not consort with practitioners of the hearers’ vehicle, should not train in the hearers’ trainings, should not teach the Dharma that is associated with the hearers’ vehicle, and should not encourage anyone to take up the hearers’ vehicle. The second is that they should avoid all these regarding the solitary buddhas’ vehicle, too. Instead, they should encourage others to uphold unsurpassed and perfect awakening in order to perfect the qualities of buddhahood.
1.122 “Śāriputra, bodhisattvas who encourage others to take up the buddhas’ vehicle will master ten subjects. What are these ten? They will uphold a buddha realm devoid of hearers and solitary buddhas. They will obtain a saṅgha composed exclusively of bodhisattvas. They will be considered by the blessed buddhas. They will proclaim the way of the blessed buddhas and teach their Dharma. They will engender a vast mind and vast mental states for the sake of Śakra or Brahmā. Even if they are reborn as a human, they will be a universal monarch. They will never lose the chance to see the buddhas. They will please gods and humans. They will have an inseparable retinue of followers. They will acquire an immeasurable and uncountable mass of merit.
1.123 “Śāriputra, why is this? Compared to establishing all beings of the great trichiliocosm in the fruition of a worthy one, or establishing them in the fruition of a solitary buddha, the merit of causing a single noble son or daughter to arouse the mind set on complete awakening is far greater. Śāriputra, why is this? When a hearer or solitary buddha arises, that does not prevent the lineage of the buddhas from being broken. Without the appearance of a buddha, there are no hearers or solitary buddhas. However, Śāriputra, when a buddha appears, the lineage of the buddhas remains unbroken, and one can also find hearers and solitary buddhas. [F.266.b] Śāriputra, bodhisattvas who establish others in the mind set on awakening will master these ten subjects. Śāriputra, if bodhisattva great beings have those two qualities, their aspirations will not degenerate, and they will acquire the arrays of virtues of the buddha realms just as they wish.
1.124 “Śāriputra, if bodhisattva great beings have three qualities, their aspirations will not degenerate, and they will acquire the arrays of virtues of the buddha realms just as they wish. What are these three? Śāriputra, they are that bodhisattvas are eager to live in solitude, give the gift of Dharma without expectation of material reward, and abide by their vows of discipline.
1.125 “Śāriputra, bodhisattvas who abide by their vows of discipline attain ten types of fearlessness. What are these ten? They are fearlessly entering a city; fearlessly teaching an assembly the Dharma; fearlessly eating food; fearlessly entering a monastery; fearlessly entering the saṅgha; fearlessly imparting instruction; fearlessly going before their teacher or preceptor; fearlessly instructing the assembly with a loving attitude; and fearlessly utilizing clothing, food, bedding, medicine, and supplies; and what they have said will be remembered. Śāriputra, bodhisattvas who abide by their vows of discipline attain these ten types of fearlessness.
1.126 “Śāriputra, bodhisattvas who give the gift of Dharma without expectation of material reward take hold of ten positive qualities. What are these ten? They do not desire negative deeds. They do not desire worldly abundance. They do not desire fame. They do not possess households. They are not stingy toward households. They are content with the bare necessities of clothing, food, bedding, medicine, and supplies. What they have said is worthy of being remembered. Gods approach them. They do not engage in inappropriate thinking. [F.267.a] They direct their minds toward the mind of the Buddha. Śāriputra, bodhisattvas who give the gift of Dharma without expectation of material reward take hold of these ten positive qualities.
1.127 “Śāriputra, bodhisattvas who are eager to live in solitude take hold of ten beneficial qualities. What are these ten? They discard busyness, they rely on disengagement, they focus their minds in concentration, they do not engage in many activities, they desire the buddhas, their bodies are never uncomfortable, no obstacles challenge their pure conduct, they attain absorption with little difficulty, they do not forget the words and syllables of the teachings, and they understand the meaning of the teachings that they hear. Śāriputra, bodhisattvas who are eager to live in solitude take hold of these ten beneficial qualities.
1.128 Śāriputra, if bodhisattvas have those three qualities, their aspirations will not degenerate, and they will acquire the arrays of virtues of the buddha realms just as they wish.
1.129 “Śāriputra, additionally, if bodhisattvas have four qualities, their aspirations will not degenerate, and they will acquire the arrays of virtues of the buddha realms just as they wish. What are these four? Śāriputra, they are that bodhisattvas speak truthfully and practice what they preach; defeat pride and endeavor to destroy pride; discard jealousy and stinginess; and are pleased about the advantages enjoyed by others.
1.130 “Śāriputra, there are four benefits for bodhisattvas who speak truthfully. What are these four? The scent of blue lotuses comes forth from their mouths; their physical, verbal, and mental actions become pure; they are taken as genuine by the world and its gods, and their words are free from confusion; and they master perfect buddha speech. Śāriputra, these are the four benefits for bodhisattvas who speak truthfully. [F.267.b]
1.131 “Śāriputra, there are four benefits for bodhisattvas who defeat pride. What are these four? They discard births in the lower realms, such that they avoid taking births as camels, cattle, donkeys, horses, and other lowly life forms. They become irreproachable. They cannot be harmed by any opponents or antagonists. They become objects of veneration for the world and its gods. Śāriputra, these are the four benefits for bodhisattvas who defeat pride.
1.132 “Śāriputra, there are four benefits for bodhisattvas who discard jealousy and stinginess. What are these four? Their attitude will be unfailingly generous, they will become patrons in times of famine, they will not close the doors to their houses when a renunciant arrives, and no one will be jealous of their giving and receiving. Śāriputra, these are the four benefits for bodhisattvas who discard jealousy and stinginess.
1.133 “Śāriputra, there are four benefits for bodhisattvas who are pleased about the advantages enjoyed by others. What are these four? They will find joy in thinking, ‘I must care for other beings, don the armor for their sake, and make them happy. Then they can live happily from the resources attained through my efforts.’ Their resources will not be stolen by the king, thieves, fire, flooding, retribution, or adversaries. If they have an abundance of children, servants, or resources, the ruler, not to mention other people, will be pleased. They will find great pleasure and enjoyment. Śāriputra, these are the four benefits for bodhisattvas who are pleased about the advantages enjoyed by others. Śāriputra, if bodhisattvas have these four qualities, their aspirations will not degenerate, and they will acquire the arrays of virtues of the buddha realms just as they wish. [F.268.a]
1.134 “Śāriputra, additionally, if bodhisattvas have five qualities, their aspirations will not degenerate, and they will acquire and refine the arrays of virtues of the buddha realms just as they wish. What are these five? (1) Śāriputra, in order to utterly perfect the arrays of virtues of their buddha realms, bodhisattvas will seek the Dharma. Wherever there are opportunities to listen to the Dharma, they will ask how to attain these virtues. Once they have heard these teachings, they will then practice them earnestly. (2) Śāriputra, additionally, bodhisattvas will aspire to be born in pure buddha realms and will observe pure discipline. Through such pure discipline, they will be born wherever they aspire. Once born there, they will care about and reflect on those pure buddha realms. Thus, they will apprehend the characteristics of the hearers’ perfection, the bodhisattvas’ perfection, and the perfection of wealth and resources. Apprehending these characteristics, they will go before a thus-gone one with palms joined respectfully and considerately10 and ask him, ‘Blessed One, how should a bodhisattva practice in order to acquire a vast array of the virtues of a buddha realm?’ That blessed one will understand their pure motivation and will teach and instruct them about the subject of accomplishing vast arrays of virtues in their buddha realms. Hearing this, they will practice it earnestly. (3) Śāriputra, additionally, bodhisattvas must possess wisdom and engage in proper deeds. They will purify ignorance and discard improper deeds. What are wisdom and proper deeds in this context? Wisdom is apprehending what should be apprehended. Such wisdom is free from the wisdom of the hearers and solitary buddhas. Proper deeds are earnestly practicing the teachings one has heard. [F.268.b] (4) Additionally, Śāriputra, bodhisattvas must be skilled in cause and origination. What are cause and origination in this context? Cause refers to incorrect mental engagement; this is what causes beings to observe the four errors. Rather than that, bodhisattvas should put effort into what is correct. What is meant by correct engagement? It is to avoid mentally engaging in any phenomenon. This also applies to origination. (5) Śāriputra, additionally, bodhisattvas must know the essential nature of the Buddha and the essential nature of the realm. What is the essential nature of the Buddha, and what is the essential nature of the realm? The essential nature of the Buddha is merely a label, as is the essential nature of the realm. What is merely a label is known via disengagement, so the less one observes phenomena, the more knowledge there is. Śāriputra, if bodhisattvas have these five qualities, their aspirations will not degenerate, and they will acquire and refine the arrays of virtues of the buddha realms just as they wish.
1.135 “Śāriputra, additionally, if bodhisattvas have six qualities, they will fully awaken to unsurpassed and perfect buddhahood and acquire buddha realms that exceed the entire universe. What are these six?
1.136 “Śāriputra, (1) bodhisattvas are benefactors, patrons. They will give away their cherished possessions that are pleasing and desirable, without becoming disheartened. Being glad, pleased, happy, and joyful, they will think to themselves, ‘Since I am aspiring to unsurpassed and perfect awakening, I must work to perfect great giving, the Great Vehicle, and great deeds. A mind mired in grasping cannot accomplish unsurpassed and perfect awakening.’ Considering this, they will give away all their possessions. If they are not saddened even by giving up their own bodies and lives, [F.269.a] then what need is there to mention giving up other forms of wealth, wives, or children? Śāriputra, what do you think? What is indicated by the word omniscience? Śāriputra, bodhisattva great beings engage in bodhisattva conduct and give away all possessions. Therefore, as they attain awakening thereby, they are called omniscient.
1.137 “Additionally, Śāriputra, (2) whether bodhisattvas are householders or have gone forth, they will uphold their vows of discipline. They will not transgress their commitments, even at the cost of their lives. They will share their correctly upheld vows of discipline with all beings, dedicating them to unsurpassed and perfect awakening. They will be pleased, extremely pleased, by the thought, ‘I have discipline.’ With such joy, they will engage in pure conduct, which brings them happiness both day and night. They will actualize the Dharma happily. Endowed with proper Dharma conduct, their thoughts will also be proper. With proper thoughts, they will develop patient acceptance of the profound. Having developed patient acceptance of the profound, their views will be straight. With straight views, they will act assiduously in a proper manner. Engaging in correct assiduousness, they will not find joy in the three realms of existence. Not finding joy in the three realms, they will be afraid. Being afraid, they will look for the source of this fear. Seeing the source, they will think, ‘All beings suffer just as I do. Therefore, I will bear these beings’ burdens, for there is no other cause of their well-being other than pacification.’ Contemplating this, bodhisattvas will gain great compassion. With this great compassion, they will never give up their diligence until attaining omniscience, acting as if their head or clothes were aflame
1.138 “Additionally, Śāriputra, (3) bodhisattvas don the armor of patience and possess the strength of patience— [F.269.b] not the strength of pride. They will practice patience in the face of slander, ridicule, and violence, without becoming disturbed or malicious toward the offender. They will arouse this thought: ‘Even if they beat me continuously with hammers the size of Mount Meru, or slander me for millions of eons, I will not give rise to malice, hostility, or aggression. Why not? Because these beings are untrained, whereas I want to train with the blessed buddhas. So, the more beings slander, revile, or beat me, the more compassionate I will become. I will protect these beings. I will don the armor for their sake. I will care for them. I will free them from cyclic existence. I will not develop malice, hostility, or aggression toward anyone.’ Donning the armor of patience in this fashion, bodhisattvas will gain ten excellences. What are these ten? They will gain excellent caste, excellent wealth, excellent bodies, excellent servants, excellent giving, excellent spiritual teachers, excellent opportunities to listen to the Dharma, excellent applications of the Dharma, and excellent opportunities to behold the buddhas, even after they die and transmigrate. Lastly, seeing the buddhas, they will gain faith. Śāriputra, bodhisattvas who don the armor of patience will gain these ten excellences.
1.139 “Additionally, Śāriputra, (4) bodhisattvas practice diligently and maintain their commitments for the purpose of accomplishing the virtuous bodhisattva qualities. They give rise to diligence with the thought, ‘I am willing to remain in cyclic existence for millions of eons into the future, in order to secure the welfare of each and every being.’ [F.270.a] With such a method, diligence, conduct, tranquility, commitment, righteousness, and compassion, they will remain in cyclic existence for eons, for the sake of all beings. They will do so diligently, thinking, ‘I will never abandon these beings.’ Śāriputra, consider those bodhisattvas who fill buddha realms as numerous as the grains of sand in the Ganges throughout the ten directions with the seven precious substances. Arousing an attitude of generosity, and based on that outlook, they then engage in giving all this wealth to the thus-gone, worthy, and perfect buddhas, for millions of eons into the future, in such a powerful manner. Compared with such bodhisattvas, bodhisattvas who arouse this armor of diligence because they have perfectly pure motivation and great compassion will generate far greater merit. Śāriputra, bodhisattvas who engage in diligence will attain ten positive qualities. What are these ten? They will discard the conduct of childish beings; assume the conduct of the buddhas; develop the perception that cyclic existence is flawed; take hold of great compassion; not go back on their promises; have few sicknesses; act in accordance with the instructions of the blessed buddhas of the past, present, and future; have little attachment, aggression, and ignorance; understand the meaning of the words and letters taught to them; and practice earnestly. Śāriputra, bodhisattvas who engage in diligence will attain these ten positive qualities.
1.140 “Additionally, Śāriputra, (5) bodhisattvas recall the blessed buddhas, thinking, ‘The thus-gone ones are concentrated, always in equipoise, and never forget. So, if I am to follow in the footsteps of the thus-gone ones, [F.270.b] I will be unable to attain the level of buddhahood if I am distracted and forgetful. I will therefore give up all attachments, clinging, attainments, and honors, and all attachments to villages, towns, and cities, as well as all craving for friends, servants, and family. For the sake of all beings, I will never abandon them.’ Thinking in this way, bodhisattvas delight in solitude and seclusion, living alone like the rhinoceros. Living in solitude and seclusion, they will suffuse all beings in unison with love. In that way, they suffuse all beings throughout the ten directions with an immeasurable attitude of love. Abiding in love, they develop concentration. Śāriputra, moreover, compared with a householder bodhisattva serving a thus-gone one and the saṅgha of monks with everything pleasurable for as many eons as there are grains of sand in the Ganges, bodhisattvas who go forth and, desiring seclusion, take seven steps in the direction of the wilderness will generate far greater merit. Such bodhisattvas will attain awakening far more swiftly. Śāriputra, there are ten benefits enjoyed by bodhisattvas who live in solitude and develop concentration. What are these ten? Such bodhisattvas are mindful, intelligent, wise, inspired, and quick to attain eloquence and to accomplish dhāraṇī. Moreover, they become learned in birth and destruction, never lose their collections of discipline, are honored by the gods, and have no desire for others’ wealth. Śāriputra, these are the ten benefits enjoyed by bodhisattvas who live in solitude and develop concentration. [F.271.a]
1.141 “Additionally, Śāriputra, (6) bodhisattvas must be skilled in the cause that accords with insight. Wondering where insight comes from, they think, ‘Insight arises from the basis of the vows of discipline. All virtuous phenomena increase in the presence of insight.’ Considering this, they train in insight, meaning they train in the subjects of worldly crafts, arts, incantations, medicine, and all the other subjects that are laborious and difficult to master. However, as they train in these topics of learning, they develop the following understanding: ‘Worldly insight does not lead to renunciation, detachment, cessation, peace, superknowledge, complete awakening, mendicancy, or passing beyond sorrow. So what type of insight might bring me peace? Whatever it may be, I must search for that type of craft, incantation, medicine, or insight.’ In this way, they search for the origin of things. However, when one is searching for the origin of things, one will fail to find any phenomenon on which other phenomena rest. This failure to find anything will lead one to rest in complete peace. By experiencing complete peace, one will not be discouraged. By not being discouraged, one will consider the welfare of beings, due to acknowledging that, in order to pacify the suffering of all beings, one must intentionally embrace existence. Śāriputra, bodhisattvas who have these six qualities will swiftly and fully awaken to unsurpassed and perfect buddhahood. Their aspirations will not degenerate, and they will perfect abundant arrays of virtues of the buddha realms, which exceed the entire universe.
1.142 “Additionally, Śāriputra, if bodhisattvas have seven qualities their aspirations will not degenerate [F.271.b] and they will purify buddha realms that are adorned with all ornaments. What are these seven? They are giving away all one’s possessions without apprehending such generosity; having flawless discipline without conceptualizing it; being patient and gentle without observing that state of mind; engaging in diligence without observing the body, speech, or mind; accomplishing concentration in undirected concentration; perfecting insight without any concepts; and recollecting the Buddha while dispelling all characteristics. Śāriputra, if bodhisattvas have seven qualities their aspirations will not degenerate and they will uphold buddha realms that are adorned with all ornaments.
1.143 “Śāriputra, if bodhisattvas have eight qualities their aspirations will not degenerate and they will purify buddha realms. What are these eight? They are absence of jealousy, giving ornaments, a vast mind, respectfully serving Dharma preachers, maintaining a pure livelihood, being humble,11 not praising themselves, and not belittling others. Śāriputra, if bodhisattvas have eight qualities their aspirations will not degenerate and they will purify buddha realms. [B3]
1.144 “Śāriputra, if bodhisattvas have nine qualities their aspirations will not degenerate and they will purify buddha realms. What are these nine? They are having a restrained body, restrained speech, and a restrained mind, dispelling attachment, dispelling aggression, dispelling ignorance, being nondeceptive, being a true friend, and not being disrespectful of spiritual teachers. Śāriputra, if bodhisattvas have nine qualities their aspirations will not degenerate and they will purify buddha realms.
1.145 “Śāriputra, if bodhisattvas have ten qualities their aspirations will not degenerate [F.272.a] and they will purify buddha realms. What are these ten? They are being compassionate and unafraid when hearing about the suffering endured by beings in hell, being compassionate and unafraid when hearing about the suffering endured by animals, being compassionate and unafraid when hearing about the suffering endured by hungry ghosts, being compassionate and unafraid when hearing about the decline of the gods, being compassionate and unafraid when hearing about the decline of humans, and being compassionate and unafraid when hearing about the harms of poverty, famine, thievery, carelessness,12 and warfare. They will think, ‘In my buddha realm, there will be no hell beings, animals, or hungry ghosts. Upon the mere thought, there will be an abundance of food, drink, and clothing. Beings’ lifespans will be limitless. There will be no sense of personal possession or clinging. Beings will be certain to attain unsurpassed and perfect awakening. Until I purify my buddha realm to that degree, I will not relax my diligence.’ Śāriputra, if bodhisattvas have ten qualities their aspirations will not degenerate and they will purify buddha realms.
1.146 “Additionally, Śāriputra, such bodhisattvas will approach a thus-gone one or their stūpa carrying flowers and with the wish, ‘May the buddha realm I obtain upon awakening be filled with myriad flowers as sweet-smelling, colorful, beautiful, pleasing, and gorgeous as these. May it be adorned with trees of myriad precious substances.’ The same would apply whether they were to offer powders, incense, garlands, ointments, mounts, clothing, food, drink, parasols, banners, flags, gold, silver, beryl, pearl, conch, crystal, or coral. [F.272.b] By dedicating all this to the purpose of manifesting the arrays of virtues of the buddha realms and by abiding by the vows of discipline, such disciplined bodhisattvas will accomplish their aspirations.
1.147 “Additionally, Śāriputra, bodhisattvas who never utter displeasing words to anyone but only utter pleasing words will not hear displeasing words spoken by any being in the buddha realms they obtain upon awakening—they will hear only pleasing words. Śāriputra, additionally, when awakening is attained by bodhisattvas who do not seek their own happiness and instead delight in others’ joys, all the beings in their buddha realms will be satisfied by sublime happiness. Śāriputra, additionally, when awakening is attained by bodhisattvas who have unceasingly practiced and accomplished the path of the ten virtues, and have dedicated these roots of virtue to omniscience for the sake of perfecting the arrays of virtues of their buddha realms, all the beings in their buddha realms will follow the path of the ten virtues and become endowed with insight into origination.
1.148 “Additionally, Śāriputra, in whatever lands bodhisattvas are found, they will encourage every being—every man, woman, boy, and girl they see—to embrace awakening. They will not preach to anyone the messages of the vehicles of the hearers or solitary buddhas—only the message of the Buddha Vehicle. When they attain awakening, every being in their buddha realms will also be certain to attain unsurpassed and perfect awakening. There will be no hearers or solitary buddhas. They will achieve buddha realms filled with bodhisattva assemblies.
1.149 “Additionally, Śāriputra, when awakening is attained by bodhisattvas who have never taken others’ things and who have rejoiced in the success of others, [F.273.a] all beings in their buddha realms will have an abundance of resources that cannot be plundered, and they will have great attainments of the Dharma. Śāriputra, additionally, when awakening is attained by bodhisattvas who have never opposed others when they were at fault—be they monks, nuns, or anyone at all—but instead have applied themselves to the Dharma, even the word fault will never exist in their buddha realms. Why is this? Because those beings will be pure and have the quality of being free of faults.
1.150 “Additionally, Śāriputra, when awakening is attained by bodhisattvas who have desired the Dharma, have applied themselves to the Dharma, possess determination, and have earnestly practiced the teachings they received, all beings in their buddha realms will also desire the Dharma, apply themselves to the Dharma, possess determination, and earnestly practice the teachings they receive.
1.151 “Additionally, Śāriputra, when awakening is attained by bodhisattvas who have venerated the stūpa of a thus-gone one with various pleasing instruments, such as drums, conches, terracotta drums, gongs, single-stringed lutes, lutes, bronze bells, flutes, vīṇās, vallakīs, and cymbals, and have dedicated these roots of virtue to the manifestation of the arrays of virtues of the buddha realms, hundreds of thousands of instruments will resound without being played.
1.152 “Additionally, Śāriputra, when awakening is attained by bodhisattvas who have taught forgetful beings the instructions that engender mindfulness, the beings in their buddha realms will subsist on the food of concentration.
1.153 “Śāriputra, even if I were to teach about the abundant arrays of virtues of buddha realms for an eon or more, [F.273.b] I would not reach the limit of the Thus-Gone One’s eloquence on this topic. Nevertheless, this is just a brief presentation to help those noble sons and daughters who follow the Bodhisattva Vehicle, with an abundance of interest and pure motivation, to perfect its message.
1.154 “Śāriputra, if bodhisattvas have three qualities they will swiftly and fully awaken to unsurpassed and perfect buddhahood and manifest buddha realms according to their wishes. What are these three? They are living conscientiously, earnestly practicing the teachings they receive, and having special aspirations. Śāriputra, if bodhisattvas have three qualities they will swiftly and fully awaken to unsurpassed and perfect buddhahood and manifest buddha realms according to their wishes.”
1.155 Venerable Śāriputra commented to the Blessed One, “Blessed One, the Thus-Gone One is remarkably well-spoken. Blessed One, the factors of awakening are all rooted in conscientiousness. Awakening rests on earnestness. The abundant arrays of virtues of the buddha realms are manifested by unique aspirations.”
1.156 The Blessed One responded, “Śāriputra, thus it is. The factors of awakening are all rooted in conscientiousness. Awakening rests on earnestness. The abundant arrays of virtues of the buddha realms are manifested by unique aspirations. Śāriputra, I manifested a buddha realm that accords with my previous aspirations. Śāriputra, I fulfilled my aspirations by maintaining conscientiousness. Śāriputra, I attained awakening by being earnest. Śāriputra, those who are not conscientious, who obsess about language, or who are not earnest are unable to attain even the level of the hearers, not to mention unsurpassed and perfect awakening. Therefore, Śāriputra, bodhisattvas who pledge to honor [F.274.a] the title of a true bodhisattva must train in these bodhisattva trainings.”
1.157 Eighty-four thousand bodhisattvas in the assembly then arose from their seats. Joining their palms together, they pledged to the Blessed One with one voice, “Blessed One, we will train in these bodhisattva trainings. We will practice earnestly. We will live conscientiously. We will fulfill our aspirations. We will perfect the abundance of the buddha realms. Until we have fulfilled our aspirations as we formed them, we will engage in bodhisattva conduct.”
1.158 The Blessed One smiled—whereupon Venerable Śāriputra asked him, “Blessed One, what are the cause and condition of your smile?”
The Blessed One asked, “Śāriputra, did you see these noble children roaring the lion’s roar?”
“Blessed One, I did.”
1.159 The Blessed One said, “Śāriputra, after one hundred thousand eons, these noble children will fully awaken to unsurpassed and perfect buddhahood. Śāriputra, for instance I can see that in some buddha realms only a thus-gone one named Siṃha can appear. Likewise, in their specific buddha realms, those thus-gone ones will only appear by the name Array of Aspirations. Moreover, Śāriputra, the buddha realms of these thus-gone ones will be no different in their arrays of virtues from those of the thus-gone, worthy, and perfect Buddha Amitābha in all respects, except for the lifespan.” [F.274.b]
1.160 “Blessed One, what will their lifespan be?”
The Blessed One answered, “Śāriputra, the lifespan of each of these thus-gone ones will be ten eons.”
1.161 Then the bodhisattva Powerful Lion Roar, who was present in the assembly at that time, arose, draped his shawl over one shoulder, and knelt on his right knee. With his palms together, he bowed toward the Blessed One and said, “Blessed One, Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta has been praised and commended by the blessed buddhas. So, Blessed One, how long will it take for Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta to fully awaken to unsurpassed and perfect buddhahood? What will his buddha realm be like?”
1.162 The Blessed One replied to the bodhisattva Powerful Lion Roar, “Noble son, you should ask Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta himself.”
So the bodhisattva Powerful Lion Roar asked Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta, “Mañjuśrī, how long will it take for you to fully awaken to unsurpassed and perfect buddhahood?”
1.163 Mañjuśrī responded, “Noble son, you should instead be asking me whether I will truly obtain unsurpassed and perfect buddhahood or not. Why is this? Noble son, if I were to truly obtain buddhahood, I would also have to fully awaken. [F.275.a] However, since I do not truly obtain anything, how could I fully awaken?”
1.164 “But Mañjuśrī, haven’t you already fully obtained unsurpassed and perfect buddhahood for the sake of beings?”
1.165 “No, noble son, I have not. Why not? Because beings are unobservable. Noble son, if I observed a being, I might consequently obtain awakening for their sake. However, noble son, because there are no beings, no life forces, and no persons, I do not obtain awakening. Nor do I turn away from it.”
1.166 “Mañjuśrī, haven’t you obtained the qualities of buddhahood?”
“Noble son, that is not the case. Why not? Noble son, all phenomena are subsumed in the qualities of buddhahood, so any phenomenon that is devoid of a person, categorization, marks, or characteristics is subsumed in buddhahood. In this way, all phenomena are similar in being subsumed in buddhahood. There is no dissimilarity in that they are subsumed in buddhahood. Noble son, let me ask you the same question: Haven’t you obtained the qualities of buddhahood? Please reply as best you can. Noble son, tell me, does form aspire to awakening? Or does the nature of form, the suchness of form, the essence of form, the emptiness of form, the voidness of form, or the reality of form aspire to awakening? Noble son, tell me, does form fully awaken to buddhahood? Does its nature, suchness, essence, emptiness, voidness, or reality fully awaken to buddhahood?” [F.275.b]
1.167 “No, Mañjuśrī, form does not aspire to awakening. Neither does the nature of form, the suchness of form, the essence of form, the emptiness of form, the voidness of form, or the reality of form aspire to awakening. Form does not fully awaken to buddhahood, and so forth,13 up to the reality of form does not fully awaken to buddhahood.”
1.168 “Noble son, tell me, do feelings, perceptions, formations, or consciousness aspire to awakening? And similarly, up to the reality of consciousness, do any of these aspire to awakening? Noble son, tell me, does consciousness fully awaken to buddhahood, and do the rest, up to the reality of consciousness, fully awaken to buddhahood?”
1.169 “No, Mañjuśrī, feelings, perceptions, formations, and consciousness do not aspire to awakening, and the rest, up to the reality of consciousness, do not aspire to awakening. Consciousness does not fully awaken to buddhahood, and the rest, up to the reality of consciousness, do not fully awaken to buddhahood.”
1.170 “Noble son, then tell me, can we speak of a self or something possessed by the self without reference to the five aggregates?”
“No, Mañjuśrī, we cannot.”
1.171 “Noble son, in that case, what is it that aspires to awakening? What is it that fully awakens to buddhahood?”
1.172 “Mañjuśrī, someone like you has influence with other bodhisattva great beings. If you say, ‘I do not aspire to awakening, nor will I fully awaken to buddhahood,’ beginner bodhisattvas will become afraid when they hear this.” [F.276.a]
1.173 Mañjuśrī continued, “Noble son, all phenomena are beyond fear, for the limit of reality is beyond fear. The Thus-Gone One teaches the Dharma so that there will be no fear. Someone who is frightened will grow disenchanted. Those who are disenchanted will be freed from attachment. Those who are free from attachment will be liberated. Those who are liberated will eliminate fetters. Those who have eliminated fetters will be freed from passion. Those who are free from passion do not go. Those who do not go do not come. Those who do not come do not aspire. Those who do not aspire do not form aspirations. Those who do not form aspirations do not regress. Those who do not regress turn away. What do they turn away from? They turn away from clinging to self. They turn away from clinging to beings, from clinging to life force, from clinging to personhood, from clinging to nihilism, from clinging to eternalism, and from clinging to marks. They turn away from concepts. As they turn away, they become unchangeably nonregressing. Nonregressing from what? Nonregressing from emptiness. Nonregressing from signlessness, wishlessness, the limit of reality, and the qualities of buddhahood. What are the qualities of buddhahood that they become nonregressing from? The qualities of buddhahood are indivisible. The qualities of buddhahood are beyond categorization. The qualities of buddhahood are unobservable. The qualities of buddhahood are unadoptable. The qualities of buddhahood are unrejectable. The qualities of buddhahood are unmoving, unknowable, mere names, empty, unborn, unceasing, beyond coming, beyond going, unpurified, unafflicted, [F.276.b] immaculate, unstained, not possessive, beyond mental engagement, nondefiling, ungraspable, and beyond being equaled or unequaled.
1.174 “Noble son, the qualities of buddhahood are neither phenomena nor nonphenomena. Why is this? In them, there is no observable locus of something that can be called the qualities of buddhahood. Noble son, those beginner bodhisattvas who become afraid as they hear this teaching will swiftly and fully awaken to unsurpassed and perfect buddhahood. Those who do not become afraid will in no way fully awaken to buddhahood.”
“Mañjuśrī, what do you mean by that?”
1.175 “Noble son, those who become afraid will worry and generate the thought, ‘We must fully awaken to buddhahood!’ They will fully awaken to buddhahood to the degree that they arouse the mind set on fully awakening to buddhahood. Those who do not arouse this intention do not aim at awakening, but become unconcerned and not focused on the mind set on awakening. Thus, they do not think further. When there is no further reflection, there will also be no full awakening to buddhahood. Why is there no full awakening to buddhahood? Because they do not aim at awakening: that is why there is no full awakening to buddhahood. Noble son, tell me, can the element of space fully awaken to buddhahood?”
“No, Mañjuśrī, it cannot.”
1.176 Mañjuśrī continued, “Noble son, nevertheless, doesn’t the Blessed One teach that all phenomena are equal to space?” [F.277.a]
“Mañjuśrī, that is true.”
1.177 Mañjuśrī continued, “Noble son, in that case awakening is just like space, and space is just like awakening; space and awakening are not two—they cannot be differentiated. Whoever understands this sameness knows no small thing—there is nothing such a person does not know.”
1.178 When this teaching was given, twelve thousand monks liberated their minds from defilements without further grasping. Fourteen thousand gods and humans purified the Dharma eye, which sees phenomena free from dust and stains. Ninety-six thousand beings aroused the mind set on unsurpassed and perfect awakening for the first time. Fifty-two thousand bodhisattvas gained the patient acceptance that phenomena are unborn.
1.179 The bodhisattva great being Powerful Lion Roar then asked Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta, “Mañjuśrī, how long ago did you develop the mind set on unsurpassed and perfect awakening?”
1.180 Mañjuśrī replied, “Noble son, hush. I do not conceptually entertain unborn phenomena. Noble son, whosoever claims, ‘I develop the mind set on awakening,’ or ‘I will practice for the sake of awakening,’ develops grave wrong views with these statements. Noble son, I do not see any mind set on awakening. Consequently, as I do not see such a mind, I have not directed it toward awakening.”
“Mañjuśrī, what do you mean when you say, ‘I do not see’?”
1.181 Mañjuśrī answered, “Noble son, not seeing is indicative of sameness.”
“Mañjuśrī, why do you refer to sameness?” [F.277.b]
1.182 Mañjuśrī answered, “Noble son, sameness means no difference anywhere. Such sameness is taught to apply to all phenomena, as the single principle of disengagement. Thus, they are described as being of one taste. They are beyond affliction, beyond purification, beyond nihilism, beyond eternalism, unborn, unceasing, not possessive, beyond grasping, and beyond abandoning. This is why, as I teach the Dharma, I am free from thoughts and concepts. Thus, noble son, the wisdom that realizes phenomena to be sameness in this way is called sameness. Noble son, moreover, bodhisattvas who understand reality will not consider it to be different from the elements, nor will they consider it to be the same as them. This is sameness. Sameness is the absence of difference. The absence of difference is primordially pure.”
1.183 The bodhisattva great being Powerful Lion Roar then said to the Blessed One, “Blessed One, Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta has not declared how long ago he developed the mind set on unsurpassed and perfect awakening. Nevertheless, this assembly wishes to hear it.”
1.184 The Blessed One replied, “Noble son, Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta has patient acceptance of the profound. He has patient acceptance of the profound to the degree that he does not apprehend awakening or the mind. If he does not apprehend the mind set on awakening and therefore will not declare how long ago he aroused the mind set on awakening, then, noble son, I will explain how long ago it was that Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta developed the mind set on unsurpassed and perfect awakening.
1.185 “Noble son, even longer ago than eons as limitless as seven hundred thousand times the number of grains of sand in the Ganges, [F.278.a] a thus-gone, worthy, and perfect buddha named King of Thunderous Voice appeared in the world. He was learned and virtuous, a well-gone one, a knower of the world, an unsurpassed charioteer who guides beings, an unsurpassed being, and a teacher of gods and humans. His buddha realm, which was called Excellent Elements, was located to the east of this buddha realm, past as many buddha realms as ninety-two times the number of grains of sand in the Ganges. There the blessed Thus-Gone One King of Thunderous Voice was teaching the Dharma. At that time, there were eighty-four trillion hearers in that blessed one’s assembly, and twice as many in the assembly of bodhisattvas. At that time, there was a king named Ākāśa, who was righteous and in possession of the seven precious objects of a universal Dharma king.
1.186 “Noble son, King Ākāśa, his children, wives, relatives, and retinue served that thus-gone one and his saṅghas of hearers and bodhisattvas without thinking about other activities or becoming disenchanted for eighty-four thousand years, supplying them with faultless foods, fresh clothing, new mansions, proper service, and everything else that brings pleasure. One day, after those eighty-four thousand years had passed, he was sitting alone in a quiet place when he thought, ‘I have gathered many roots of virtue. Yet, given that I gathered them with an unclear intent, I need to dedicate these roots of virtue. [F.278.b] To what shall I dedicate these roots of virtue? Toward becoming Śakra, Brahmā, a universal monarch, a hearer, or a solitary buddha?’
1.187 “Noble son, as soon as the king had those thoughts, many gods appeared in the sky above and declared, ‘Your Majesty, do not entertain such base thoughts! Why not? You have created a great mass of merit. Your Majesty, direct your mind toward unsurpassed and perfect awakening!’
1.188 “Noble son, King Ākāśa became pleased and overjoyed. He thought, ‘I will not regress from progress toward awakening. Why not? These gods know my mind, and they have made a declaration.’ Noble son, King Ākāśa then went before the blessed Thus-Gone One King of Thunderous Voice surrounded by eighty trillion beings. Arriving there, they bowed their heads at the feet of that blessed one, circumambulated him seven times, and sat to one side. Noble son, King Ākāśa then joined his palms, bowed to the blessed Thus-Gone One King of Thunderous Voice, and spoke the following verses:
1.189 “ ‘I come before you to request the sublime Dharma. O sublime and supreme being, What kind of rebirth will I take? O Guide, please explain this to me. 1.190 “ ‘O Guide, I performed extensive worship Before you, again and again. Yet I did so with an unclear intent, And failed to dedicate it to any purpose. 1.191 “ ‘Then, when I was alone in a quiet place, The following thought occurred to me: [F.279.a] If I have accumulated great merit, How should I dedicate it? 1.192 “ ‘Should I dedicate it to becoming Brahmā or Śakra? Toward gaining dominion over the four continents? Toward becoming a hearer? Or a solitary buddha? 1.193 “ ‘As soon as I had this thought, The gods spoke to me, imploring me Not to waste this merit With such base thoughts. 1.194 “ ‘They said that I should form a powerful aspiration In order to benefit all beings; That I should arouse the mind set on awakening And act for the sake of the world. 1.195 “ ‘Thus, I am inquiring of the perfect Buddha, The only Lord of Dharma: O Sage, how should I direct my mind, Such that I become perfectly awakened? 1.196 “ ‘Through what shall I attain such wisdom? Please teach this subject to me. Developing the mind set on awakening, I aspire to become like you, O Sage.’ 1.197 “Hearing these verses, That thus-gone one replied, ‘Your Majesty, pay heed, And I will teach you step by step. 1.198 “ ‘All phenomena are conditional And depend on the quality of one’s intention. Whosoever makes an aspiration Will achieve the corresponding result. 1.199 “ ‘King, I myself in the past Directed my mind toward perfect awakening. I formed sublime aspirations For the sake of all beings. 1.200 “ ‘I have now attained results According to the aspirations I formed. By attaining sublime awakening, My wishes were fulfilled. 1.201 “ ‘Your Majesty, be steadfast And arouse an unchanging attitude. If you engage in such practices, You too will become a true buddha.’ 1.202 “The king was pleased When he heard the sage’s teachings. Before the entire world, He spoke the following words in a lion’s roar: 1.203 “ ‘For as long as beginningless cyclic existence Has occurred in the past, I shall now engage in limitless deeds For the sake of beings. 1.204 “ ‘In the presence of the World’s Protector, [F.279.b] I direct my mind toward supreme awakening. I will serve all beings, And free them from poverty and misery. 1.205 “ ‘Henceforth, from today on, If I allow the mind of attachment to arise, Then I have deceived all the buddhas Abiding in the ten directions. 1.206 “ ‘Henceforth, Until I attain awakening, I will not give rise to any aggression, Malice, jealousy, or stinginess. 1.207 “ ‘I shall engage in pure conduct And give up evil deeds and desires. I shall train, following the example of the buddhas, With their vows of discipline and certainty. 1.208 “ ‘I shall not aspire or be eager To quickly awaken to buddhahood. Rather, throughout the reaches of the future, I shall act for the benefit of every single being. 1.209 “ ‘I shall purify immeasurable And unfathomable buddha realms. My name shall be heard Throughout all the ten directions. 1.210 “ ‘I make my own prophecy, As there is no doubt of my buddhahood. My intention is pure, And through this quality, 1.211 “ ‘I shall purify, in all respects, Physical and verbal actions before the guides. I shall also purify mental actions And avoid all nonvirtuous deeds. 1.212 “ ‘In the future, I shall become a buddha— A world protector. By this truth, may the earth Shake in six ways. 1.213 “ ‘If my words of truth Are understood to be unerring and genuine, By this truth, may the sound of music Ring forth from instruments in the sky. 1.214 “ ‘If I have been undeceiving, And, likewise, without any aggression, May the truth of this bring down a rain Of excellent māndārava flowers.’ 1.215 “By uttering these words of truth With such genuine and definitive meaning, Infinite millions of worlds In the ten directions shook. 1.216 “Immediately, the music of millions of cymbals Rang from the sky, And māndārava flowers rained down, Piling up to the height of seven men. 1.217 “Following the example of the king, Two hundred million beings [F.280.a] Aspired to become guides themselves, And pleasing music resounded. 1.218 “All of these Two hundred million beings Followed the supreme king And set out for supreme awakening. 1.219 “Noble son, if you think that the universal monarch Ākāśa is someone unknown to you, do not think that way. Why not? It was Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta who at that time was the universal monarch Ākāśa. Since Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta developed the mind set on awakening in this way, eons as limitless as seven hundred thousand times the number of grains of sand in the Ganges have passed. Eons as numerous as sixty-four times the number of grains of sand in the Ganges have passed since he gained the patient acceptance that phenomena are unborn. Since gaining that, he has perfected the ten strengths of the thus-gone ones, he has perfected all ten bodhisattva levels, he has perfected the level of buddhahood, and he has perfected all the qualities of buddhahood. During that period, he never once wondered whether he would fully awaken to buddhahood or not.
1.220 “Noble son, the two hundred million beings with the king who developed the mind set on awakening in the presence of the blessed Thus-Gone One King of Thunderous Voice will all fully awaken to unsurpassed and perfect buddhahood, turn the wheel of Dharma, perform the deeds of a buddha for the sake of immeasurably many, countless beings, and pass into the parinirvāṇa of a buddha. Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta included all of them in his practice of generosity. Similarly, he included them in his practice of discipline, patience, diligence, concentration, and insight. [F.280.b] He served and delighted them all, and they all embraced the sublime Dharma. They are now together with a single thus-gone one14 in the direction below this buddha realm, past buddha realms as numerous as forty-four thousand times the number of grains of sand in the Ganges. There is a world called Earth Melody, where there is a thus-gone one called Earth Deity. He has an immeasurable bodhisattva saṅgha and an unfathomable lifespan. He is still present, alive and well.”
1.221 When this account of past events was taught, seven hundred thousand beings developed the mind set on unsurpassed and perfect awakening.
1.222 Then bodhisattva Powerful Lion Roar asked Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta, “Mañjuśrī, if you have perfected the ten strengths of a thus-gone one, perfected all ten bodhisattva levels, perfected the level of buddhahood, and perfected all the qualities of buddhahood, why have you not fully awakened to unsurpassed and perfect buddhahood?”
1.223 Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta replied to the bodhisattva Powerful Lion Roar, “Noble son, once you have perfected the qualities of buddhahood, you do not fully awaken to buddhahood again and again. Why is this? If you have attained awakening, it is already attained, so it cannot be attained anew.”
1.224 “Mañjuśrī, what does it mean to perfect the qualities of buddhahood?”
“Noble son, the perfection of suchness is perfecting the qualities of buddhahood. The perfection of space is perfecting the qualities of buddhahood. [F.281.a] Given this, space, the qualities of buddhahood, and suchness are nondual and cannot be differentiated. Noble son, what does it mean to perfect the qualities of buddhahood, you ask? Perfecting form, feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness is perfecting the qualities of buddhahood.”
1.225 “Mañjuśrī, how does one perfect form? How does one perfect feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness?”
1.226 “Noble son, do you truly see the permanence or impermanence of form?”
“No, Mañjuśrī, I do not see them.”
1.227 Mañjuśrī continued, “Noble son, can there be any perfection or diminishment of a phenomenon that is neither permanent nor impermanent?”
“No, Mañjuśrī, there cannot.”
1.228 Mañjuśrī continued, “Noble son, in the same way, perfection refers to the fact that no phenomenon can be perfected or diminished.”
1.229 “How does one perfect phenomena?”
“To the degree that one understands phenomena, one obtains wisdom. When one obtains wisdom, one is without thought or concept. When one is without thought or concept, one does not perfect or diminish anything. What is beyond perfection or diminishment is sameness. Noble son, therefore, to see the sameness of form is to perfect form. To see the sameness of feeling, perception, formations and consciousness is to perfect them.”
1.230 Then the bodhisattva great being Powerful Lion Roar addressed Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta, [F.281.b] “Mañjuśrī, if the thought ‘I must attain awakening’ has not occurred to you even once, despite having long attained patient acceptance in this manner, how will you, Mañjuśrī, introduce others to awakening?”
1.231 “Noble son, I do not introduce any being at all to awakening. Why is this? Because beings are nonexistent and void. Noble son, whoever apprehends beings also apprehends awakening. Whoever apprehends awakening will introduce beings to awakening. Noble son, I do not apprehend awakening, nor do I apprehend beings. Therefore, I do not introduce beings to awakening. In sameness, one does not aspire to awakening, nor does one turn away from it. Why is this? Just as sameness is nonconceptual, so it is beyond aspirations and regressions. For this reason, formations are beyond coming from anywhere and going anywhere. This is sameness. Noble son, sameness is a synonym for emptiness, since emptiness is also beyond aspirations. Noble son, you mention that I have not aroused the mind set on fully awakening to buddhahood, despite having long ago attained patient acceptance. Well, noble son, do you truly see any mind anywhere that will attain awakening?”
1.232 “No, Mañjuśrī, I do not. Why not? Because the mind is formless and indemonstrable, awakening is just a word. Because they do not arise from mind, awakening and mind are just words. Anything that is just a word is void and functionless.”
1.233 “Noble son, considering this, there can be no occurrence of the thought, ‘How will I attain awakening?’ [F.282.a] Why not? That thought is unborn. What is unborn does not arise. Where nothing arises, can something be attained or realized?”
1.234 “Mañjuśrī, what do you mean by realize?”
“Noble son, realization refers to not conceptualizing phenomena, and understanding them to be sameness. Realization of the fact that perceptions do not arise or cease, even slightly, is realization. Being unmistaken about suchness and not conceptualizing suchness is realization. Having assumed the correct view, one does not apprehend or observe any phenomenon within sameness. Thereby, one does not conceive phenomena to be the same or different, and one does not presume anything about them. This is realization. All phenomena share the single characteristic of having no characteristics. When this is actualized and experienced directly so that there is no clinging to body or mind, this is the attainment of realization.”
1.235 “Mañjuśrī, what do you mean by attainment?”
“Noble son, this word describes absence of movement, therefore, it is called attainment. In the three realms, such movement cannot be identified or demonstrated. The attainment of noble beings is indescribable. Why is this? That phenomenon is not fixed, nor does it move, and so it is indescribable. Noble son, moreover, the term attainment is used in opposition to nonattainment; but in this regard, there is no phenomenon that is attained or not attained. It is from this perspective that one speaks of attainment.” [B4]
1.236 The bodhisattva great being Powerful Lion Roar then requested of the Blessed One, “Blessed One, please describe, O Thus-Gone One, what the array of virtues of Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta’s buddha realm will be like.” [F.282.b]
The Blessed One responded, “Noble son, you should pose this question to Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta.”
1.237 So the bodhisattva great being Powerful Lion Roar asked Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta, “Mañjuśrī, what will the array of virtues of your buddha realm be like?”
“Noble son, please ask someone who is enthusiastic about awakening.”
1.238 “Mañjuśrī, are you not enthusiastic about awakening?”
“No, noble son, I am not. Why not? One who is enthusiastic is not free from attachment. One who is not free from attachment craves. Where there is craving, there will be birth. Where there is birth, there is feeling. Where there is feeling, there is no progress. Therefore, noble son, I am not enthusiastic about awakening. Because I do not apprehend awakening, I am not enthusiastic about it. Noble son, that being the case, I am of course also unable to praise myself by responding to your question about the array of virtues of my buddha realm. Why is this? If I were to describe the array of virtues of my buddha realm while the Thus-Gone One directly knows all phenomena, I would be a bodhisattva great being aggrandizing himself.”
1.239 The Blessed One commented, “Mañjuśrī, please reveal your aspirations for the array of virtues of your buddha realm. The Thus-Gone One commands it. Why? If other bodhisattva great beings hear these aspirations from you, they will also perfect that kind of practice.”
1.240 Mañjuśrī responded, “Blessed One, I shall not oppose the Thus-Gone One’s command. I shall describe this through the power of the Buddha.” [F.283.a]
1.241 Then Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta arose, draped his shawl over one shoulder, and knelt on his right knee. With his palms together, he bowed toward the blessed Thus-Gone One Śākyamuni and said, “Blessed One, consequently, noble sons and daughters who aspire to awakening should listen to me. Upon hearing about my aspirations, they will also go on to perfect them. If they show dedication to suchness, I will teach them.”
1.242 The moment that Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta planted his right knee on the ground and spoke these words, worlds throughout the ten directions, as numerous as the grains of sand in the Ganges, shook six times. Then Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta said to the Blessed One, “Blessed One, the aspirations that I formed countless trillions of eons ago were as follows: ‘Until I have surveyed all the infinite and limitless worlds throughout the ten directions with unobscured buddha eyes and have seen nothing but blessed buddhas—so that there is no longer anyone for me to introduce to awakening; or to establish in the mind set on awakening; or to establish in generosity; or to establish in discipline, patience, diligence, concentration, or insight; or to encourage; or to teach—for that long, may I not fully awaken to unsurpassed and perfect buddhahood. In this way, only when I have surveyed all the ten directions with unobscured buddha eyes and have failed to see anyone but thus-gone ones whom I have established in buddhahood [F.283.b] will I fully awaken to unsurpassed and perfect buddhahood.’ ”
1.243 Some bodhisattvas in the assembly then wondered, “How many blessed buddhas does Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta see?”
1.244 The Blessed One knew what they were thinking, and so he said to the bodhisattva great being Powerful Lion Roar, “Noble son, imagine that a person was born who could crush, destroy, and grind the great trichiliocosm into the smallest particles. Noble son, tell me, could all those small particles be counted? Would someone very skilled in mathematics be able to know, count, assess, or measure how many sets of hundreds, thousands, hundred thousands, ten millions, billions, ten billions, or trillions of particles there were?”
1.245 “No, Blessed One, they would not. Well-Gone One, they would not.”
1.246 The Blessed One said, “When Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta looks with his unobscured buddha eyes, he sees that many blessed buddhas in each of the ten directions.”
1.247 Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta then said to the Blessed One, “Blessed One, I have aspired that ‘Until my own buddha realm is as wide as the extent of buddha realms as numerous as the grains of sand in many Ganges rivers, and until the height of my buddha realm—which is fashioned of and adorned with myriad precious substances—reaches the peak of existence, [F.284.a] I will not fully awaken to unsurpassed and perfect buddhahood.’
1.248 “Blessed One, I have also aspired that ‘In my buddha realm, may a tree of awakening grow as tall as all the worlds in ten great trichiliocosms. May its light spread to pervade the entirety of my buddha realm.’
1.249 “Blessed One, I have also aspired that ‘From the time I fully awaken to unsurpassed and perfect buddhahood until I finally pass beyond suffering, may I remain seated under that tree of awakening, without leaving it. However, may my emanations pervade countless trillions of buddha realms in each of the ten directions to teach the Dharma to others.’
1.250 “Blessed One, I have also aspired that ‘In my buddha realm, may the names of hearers and solitary buddhas be completely absent. May my buddha realm be populated exclusively with bodhisattvas who are devoid of anger, aggression, and hypocrisy and who practice pure conduct. May the very word woman be unheard of. May there be no womb birth, and may all the bodhisattvas appear miraculously, dressed in saffron-colored robes and seated in cross-legged posture. May my buddha realm be utterly pure. May emanations of the thus-gone ones proceed to countless trillions of worlds throughout the ten directions to teach beings the Dharma, starting with the three vehicles, and may they only give Dharma teachings that accord with the inclinations of beings. May there be no hearers or solitary buddhas, and may my buddha realm be filled with bodhisattvas.’ ” [F.284.b]
1.251 The bodhisattva great being Powerful Lion Roar then asked the Blessed One, “Blessed One, when Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta fully awakens to buddhahood, by what name will he be known?”
1.252 The Blessed One answered, “Noble son, he will be called the Thus-Gone One Samantadarśin.15 Noble son, what do you think about this? Why will this thus-gone one be called Samantadarśin? Noble son, the Thus-Gone One Samantadarśin will behold the blessed buddhas of all the immeasurably many countless trillions of worlds throughout the ten directions. Any being who beholds this thus-gone one will be certain to attain unsurpassed and perfect awakening. Noble son, whether at present or when I have passed beyond suffering, anyone who hears the name of the thus-gone, worthy, and perfect Buddha Samantadarśin will enter the unchanging state. Except for those whose interests are limited in scope, they will all fully awaken to unsurpassed and perfect buddhahood. That is why this thus-gone one will be called Samantadarśin.”
1.253 Then Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta addressed the Blessed One, “Blessed One, my aspirations were not like those of the Thus-Gone One Amitābha’s aspirations to be endowed with delightful food. Rather, Blessed One, I have made aspirations that, for any of the bodhisattvas born into my buddha realm, a vessel filled with food of a hundred tastes [F.285.a] will appear in their right hands as soon as they even think of food. Then, immediately following this, they will gain awareness of the fact that it is inappropriate for them to eat this food without first offering it to the blessed buddhas of the ten directions, or using it to satisfy protectorless beings suffering from poverty and destitution, as well as those who are born in the hungry ghost realms, where they go thousands of years without finding so much as a drop of spittle. Immediately, they will actualize the five superknowledges, gain miraculous powers, fly through the air, and, with unimpeded power like the wind, travel to countless, immeasurably many worlds throughout the ten directions. Then they will offer the food to the thus-gone ones and their saṅghas of hearers. They will also satisfy beings who are destitute and hungry, without protectors, or born into the hungry ghost realms, and teach them the Dharma. Then, in a single instant, they will be able to return to my buddha realm.
1.254 “Blessed One, additionally I aspired that, once I have attained awakening, all the bodhisattvas born into my buddha realm will have the pleasure of receiving clothing made of various precious materials. Then, merely through their wishes, the delightful fabrics made of precious materials will transform into clothing appropriate for mendicants. Immediately following this, they will gain awareness of the fact that it is inappropriate for them to use this clothing without first offering it to the blessed buddhas of the ten directions. As soon as they have this thought, they will travel to immeasurably many and countless worlds to drape the blessed buddhas there with that clothing. [F.285.b] Following this, they will return to my buddha realm and use whatever precious clothing they like.
1.255 “Blessed One, additionally I aspired that the bodhisattva great beings in my buddha realm will only use their enjoyments and possessions after offering them all to the blessed buddhas and their saṅghas of hearers, and that my buddha realm will be free of the eight unfree states and free of nonvirtuous sounds, anguished sounds, and troubling sounds, as well as unpleasant forms, sounds, smells, tastes, and tactile objects.”
1.256 Then the bodhisattva great being Powerful Lion Roar asked the Blessed One, “Blessed One, by what name will the buddha realm in which the blessed Thus-Gone One Samantadarśin appears be known?”
The Blessed One answered, “That world will be called Immaculate Accumulation of Perfection and Purity in Accordance with Aspiration.”
1.257 “Blessed One, in which direction will it appear?”
The Blessed One answered, “Noble son, it will appear in the south. This Enduring world will be included and contained within it.”
1.258 Then Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta continued speaking to the Blessed One, “Blessed One, I also aspired that my buddha realm will be filled with myriad trillions of precious jewels and adorned with myriad precious gems. [F.286.a] All the precious gems will be on display, and each of them will be rare, previously unknown, and unheard of in all the worlds of the ten directions. It would take billions of eons just to list their names. It is with such precious gems that my buddha realm will be filled. In my buddha realm, should the bodhisattvas come to think that they would like the buddha realm to be made of gold, they will perceive it as if made of gold. If others would like it to be made of silver, they will perceive it as if made of silver; and yet the former will still perceive it as if it is made of gold. Likewise, it can also become composed of beryl, crystal, red pearl, emerald, white coral, and various precious substances, as well as sandalwood, agaru, takara, mangosteen foliage, uraga sandalwood, or red sandalwood—whatever one wishes, it will be perceived in that way. Yet they will not perceive any of this as distinct buddha realms. In my buddha realm, the tree of awakening will emit light, and light will shine from each bodhisattva, such that all other sources of light and radiance will be eclipsed, including the light of the sun and moon, as well as the light of the stars, jewels, fire, lightning, and other beings. The extent to which this light pervades will be such that it will illuminate trillions of buddha realms. In my buddha realm, it will exclusively be the bodhisattvas’ wishes to enjoy things that determine whether the flowers there shall open or close, as well as what time or period of day it is. [F.286.b] Apart from that, not even the words day or night will exist. My buddha realm will have no hot or cold. There will be no aging, sickness, or death. All bodhisattvas in other worlds who desire to fully awaken to buddhahood, and those living in Tuṣita, will fully awaken to buddhahood once their lives are over. From the sky above my buddha realm, trillions of invisible instruments will unceasingly resound. Passionate music will not resound from these instruments. Rather, the instruments will resound with the sounds of the perfections, the sound of the Buddha, the sound of the Dharma, the sound of the Saṅgha, and the sound of the Dharma teachings of the bodhisattva basket. These bodhisattvas will hear whatever sounds they wish to hear. As soon as the wish to behold the buddha occurs to any bodhisattvas who wish to see the thus-gone one—whether they are walking, going, coming, sitting, or standing—they will see the thus-gone, worthy, and perfect Buddha Samantadarśin seated by the tree of awakening. As soon as they behold that blessed one, their doubt, uncertainty, indecision, and skepticism will be decimated. Without seeking teachings, they will seek the meaning of the words of the Dharma.”
1.259 Myriad trillions of bodhisattvas in the assembly then remarked with one voice, “The name Samantadarśin is highly fitting, for if any being who simply hears mention of the name of the blessed Thus-Gone One Samantadarśin obtains a great boon, then what need we say of one who is actually born in his buddha realm? [F.287.a] Whoever hears this Dharma teaching as it is taught, or hears the name Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta, will directly perceive the buddha.”
1.260 The Blessed One responded to these bodhisattvas by saying, “Noble children, thus it is. It is as you have described it. If speaking the name of Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta generates even greater merit than speaking the names of trillions of buddhas, what need we say of speaking the name of the blessed Thus-Gone One Samantadarśin? Why is this? The benefit accomplished for beings by Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta in each eon is not performed even by trillions of buddhas.”
1.261 Trillions of gods, nāgas, yakṣas, gandharvas, asuras, garuḍas, kinnaras, mahoragas, humans, and nonhumans gathered in the assembly then announced with one voice, “We bow to Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta. We bow to the Thus-Gone One Samantadarśin.” At that very moment, eighty-four trillion beings developed the mind set on unsurpassed and perfect awakening. An immeasurable number of beings ripened their roots of virtue and became irreversible from the path to unsurpassed and perfect awakening.
1.262 Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta continued addressing the Blessed One, “Blessed One, I aspired that within my own buddha realm I will gather and master all the ornaments of the arrays of virtues of all the blessed buddhas abiding in immeasurably many countless trillions of worlds throughout the ten directions—with the exception of the arrays of the hearers and the buddhas who live during the five types of degeneration. This also applies to the ornaments of their aspirations, [F.287.b] characteristics, marks, activities, and places, just as they appear. Blessed One, if I wished, I could discuss my buddha realm’s array of virtues for as many eons as there are grains of sand in the Ganges. If I were to describe all its different elements uninterruptedly without engaging in other activities for that length of time, or even longer, I would still not complete the description of my buddha realm’s array of virtues. Blessed One, apart from the blessed, thus-gone, worthy, and perfect Buddha, no one else can attest to the scope of my aspirations.”
1.263 The Blessed One said, “Mañjuśrī, that is correct, for the Thus-Gone One knows your aspirations. The wisdom of a thus-gone, worthy, and perfect buddha knows the three times without hindrance.”
1.264 At this point some bodhisattvas in the assembly wondered, “Is the array of virtues of the buddha realm described by Mañjuśrī similar or dissimilar to the array of virtues of the buddha realm in the blessed Thus-Gone One Amitābha’s buddha realm, Sukhāvatī?”
1.265 The Blessed One knew the thoughts of these bodhisattvas, and so he said to the bodhisattva Powerful Lion Roar, “Noble son, as an analogy, imagine that a person took a single droplet of water from the ocean with a hundredth part of a hair. [F.288.a] What do you think, noble son, which would be greater: the water taken or the water that remains?”16
1.266 “Blessed One, as what was taken is little, what remains is comparatively limitless.”
“Noble son, think of the array of virtues in Sukhāvatī, the buddha realm of the Thus-Gone One Amitābha, as the single droplet of water taken from the ocean with a hundredth part of a hair. Think of the array of virtues in the blessed, thus-gone, worthy, and perfect Buddha Samantadarśin’s buddha realm as the water that remains in the ocean.”
1.267 The bodhisattva great being Powerful Lion Roar then asked the Blessed One, “Blessed One, were there any other thus-gone ones who previously mastered the array of virtues of the Thus-Gone One Samantadarśin’s buddha realm? Will anyone master them in the future? Are there those who master them right now?”
1.268 The Blessed One answered, “Noble son, there are. There is a buddha realm called Elevated by Abiding in Aspiration, located to the east of here past buddha realms numbering a hundred times the grains of sand in the Ganges, where lives the thus-gone, worthy, and perfect Buddha Fully Illuminated Oceanic King of Many Hundreds of Virtues. His lifespan is limitless. He is still alive and well and teaches the Dharma to an immeasurable assembly of bodhisattvas, who surround him and revere him. Noble son, the array of virtues that will emerge in the blessed Thus-Gone One Samantadarśin’s buddha realm [F.288.b] and the array of virtues that is present now in the buddha realm of the blessed, thus-gone, worthy, and perfect Buddha Fully Illuminated Oceanic King of Many Hundreds of Virtues are the same, with nothing extra or left out.
1.269 “Noble son, there are four bodhisattvas who practice the same conduct as Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta, as they have donned the same unfathomable armor and are engaged in similar great activities. The arrays of virtues of the buddha realms of these bodhisattvas will be similar to his.”
1.270 “Blessed One, please reveal the names of these bodhisattvas. Please describe the locations of these bodhisattvas. Please describe the buddha realm of the blessed Thus-Gone One Fully Illuminated Oceanic King of Many Hundreds of Virtues. Please describe that thus-gone one and those bodhisattvas. I ask this so that other bodhisattvas may also acquire such arrays of virtues in their buddha realms.”
1.271 The Blessed One responded, “Noble son, since you ask, listen and I will teach. Noble son, the first bodhisattva is named Crest of Light, and he lives in the east, in the buddha realm of the blessed Thus-Gone One Splendor Without Anguish. The second is named Superior Wisdom, and he lives in the south, in the buddha realm of the blessed Thus-Gone One Victorious Wisdom. The third is named Peaceful Faculties, and he lives in the west, in the buddha realm of the blessed Thus-Gone One Massive Insight. The fourth is named Intelligent Aspiration, and he lives in the north, in the buddha realm of the blessed Thus-Gone One Power.”
1.272 The Blessed One then displayed a miracle. [F.289.a] This miracle was such that the buddha realm of the blessed Thus-Gone One Fully Illuminated Oceanic King of Many Hundreds of Virtues appeared. That blessed one was surrounded and revered17 by an assembly of bodhisattvas. The array of virtues of his buddha realm was such that it had never been seen or heard of before; it was unfathomable and had all the finest features. All the features of that buddha realm were as visible from this buddha realm as a myrobalan berry would be in the palm of a person with normal vision. The blessed Thus-Gone One Fully Illuminated Oceanic King of Many Hundreds of Virtues was sitting there in his usual appearance. He was eighty-four thousand leagues tall, and like a mountain of gold from the Jambū River, he was dazzling, radiant, and brilliantly beautiful. He was surrounded and revered exclusively by bodhisattvas who were all forty-two thousand leagues tall. He was seated on a lion throne under a tree of awakening, which was adorned with myriad arrays of excellence, manifesting trillions of emanations. All these emanations spread out into trillions of worlds throughout the ten directions to preach the Dharma to beings.
1.273 The Blessed One then addressed the bodhisattva assembly, asking, “Noble children, do you see the array of virtues and the abundant bodhisattva assembly in this buddha realm?”
1.274 Eighty-four thousand bodhisattvas of the assembly then stood up and draped their shawls over one shoulder. With palms together, they said with one voice, “Blessed One, we will also train in the type of conduct engaged in by Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta. We will also manifest such arrays of virtues in our buddha realms.”
1.275 The Blessed One smiled. [F.289.b] From his mouth streamed light in a variety of colors, such as blue, yellow, red, white, violet, crystalline, and silver. The light rays illuminated infinite worlds and then returned, circled the Blessed One three times, and disappeared into the crown of his head. The bodhisattva great being Maitreya then said to the Blessed One, “Blessed One, what are the cause and condition of your smile?”
1.276 The Blessed One answered, “Maitreya, when the array of virtues of this buddha realm was revealed, eighty-four thousand bodhisattvas developed the intention to manifest arrays of virtues in their buddha realms that match the array of virtues in Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta’s buddha realm. Maitreya, out of the eighty-four thousand bodhisattvas, there were sixteen sublime beings who spoke motivated by pure intention. The arrays of virtues in their buddha realms will match the array of virtues in Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta’s buddha realm. Though the arrays of virtues in the buddha realms of the other bodhisattvas will not manifest in the same way, they will also fully awaken to unsurpassed and perfect buddhahood. The arrays of virtues in their buddha realms will be such that they match the array of virtues in Sukhāvatī, the buddha realm of the Thus-Gone One Amitābha, with nothing left out. Maitreya, consider the preciousness of the pure motivation of bodhisattva great beings. Though the words they spoke were the same, the arrays of virtues in the buddha realms of those who spoke motivated by pure intention [F.290.a] will come to match the array of virtues in Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta’s buddha realm. Those with a lesser intention, and those who spoke merely out of faith, formed lesser actions, so only after sixty trillion eons will they escape cyclic existence and perfect the five perfections.”
1.277 At this point, the four bodhisattvas Crest of Light, Superior Wisdom, Victorious Wisdom, and Peaceful Faculties arrived from the four directions. They arrived in beryl-colored palaces of unmatched quality, surrounded and preceded by trillions of gods. As they arrived, the buddha realm shook six times, a rain of flowers fell, trillions of instruments resounded, and myriad miracles occurred. Witnessing this, the bodhisattva great being Maitreya asked the Blessed One, “Blessed One, why does the world shake in such a terrifying manner, and why do these four palaces arrive from the four directions?”
1.278 The Blessed One answered, “Maitreya, these four bodhisattvas have come here to see the Thus-Gone One, having been inspired by the Thus-Gone One.” Shortly after he gave this answer, the four bodhisattvas arrived and descended from their palaces. They went before the blessed Thus-Gone One Śākyamuni and bowed their heads at his feet, circumambulated him seven times, and sat to one side. As soon as they did so, the entire assembly was illuminated with a great flash of light from the four directions. [F.290.b]
1.279 The Blessed One then addressed the bodhisattva assembly, “Noble children, the four sublime beings who have just arrived have donned the unfathomable armor and engaged in great activities. Noble children, please serve these sublime beings and ask them questions about the Dharma. Noble children, listen to these sublime beings’ aspirations. Noble children, the form their aspirations took is as follows: ‘May all noble sons or daughters of the Great Vehicle who see us become irreversible from the path to unsurpassed and perfect awakening; may they escape cyclic existence within two hundred million eons; may they perfect the five perfections; may any woman who hears our names swiftly transition out of a female body.’ Such were their aspirations.”
1.280 After the Blessed One had revealed that buddha realm, he withdrew the miracle, and the buddha realm disappeared. Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta addressed the Blessed One, “Blessed One, all phenomena are illusory. Blessed One, to draw an analogy, a magician will conjure up illusions, but he also makes them disappear. Blessed One, in the same way, all phenomena are born and cease. However, that which is beyond both birth and cessation is sameness. Blessed One, bodhisattva great beings who train in sameness will swiftly and fully awaken to unsurpassed and perfect buddhahood.”
1.281 The bodhisattva Superior Wisdom then asked Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta, “Mañjuśrī, to what type of buddhahood should one fully awaken?” [F.291.a]
Mañjuśrī responded, “An awakening that no one can attain or destroy, and that cannot be observed to exist or not exist anywhere.”
1.282 The bodhisattva Superior Wisdom replied, “Mañjuśrī, in that case, awakening cannot be attained as something existent, nor can it be attained as something nonexistent.”
“Noble son, thus it is. Why is this? All phenomena are primordially unborn, but they are also not nonexistent. Therefore, they cannot be attained.”
1.283 “Mañjuśrī, is this what is called the Dharma teaching on the single principle?”
“Noble son, what is the Dharma teaching on the single principle?”
1.284 “Mañjuśrī, the Dharma teaching on the single principle does not see the aggregates, nor does it see the elements or sense sources. It is neither blind nor sighted. It is without thoughts or concepts and sees no increase or decrease in any phenomenon.”
1.285 The bodhisattva Powerful Lion Roar added, “The Dharma teaching on the single principle does not contradict suchness or contravene reality. It makes no divisions in terms of the Dharma of ordinary beings, the Dharma of the hearers, the Dharma of the solitary buddhas, or the Dharma of the buddhas. In the manner of disengagement, it engages with the single principle.”
1.286 The bodhisattva Priyadarśana added, “The Dharma teaching on the single principle is immersed in suchness. However, it is free from conceptualizations of suchness and does not conceptualize that it is profound. In that way it teaches the absence of concepts.”
1.287 The bodhisattva Akṣayapratibhāna added, “The Dharma teaching on the single principle teaches that the inexhaustibility of any phenomenon itself is complete exhaustion. This Dharma teaching on the inexhaustible nature of all phenomena does not contravene reality.” [F.291.b]
1.288 The bodhisattva Excellent Contemplation added, “The Dharma teaching on the single principle teaches how to understand that which is beyond thought, without conceptualizing or apprehending it.”
1.289 The bodhisattva Viraja added, “The Dharma teaching on the single principle expresses that which is totally free from attachment. In it there is neither attachment to marks nor absence of attachment; there is no attachment, anger, or delusion; there is no oneness or duality, no doing or not doing; no accepting or rejecting.”
1.290 The bodhisattva Sāgara added, “The Dharma teaching on the single principle teaches how to become immersed in the Dharma that, like the ocean, is deep and difficult to fathom. It reveals the Dharma of how to abide without thoughts or concepts concerning phenomena, and it shows how to be free from conceptualizing in terms of self and other.”
1.291 The youthful Superior Moon added, “The Dharma teaching on the single principle expresses the moon-like quality of having an equanimous attitude toward all beings, without conceptualizing those beings.”
1.292 The bodhisattva Dispeller of All the Darkness of Anguish added, “The Dharma teaching on the single principle severs the continuity of all anguish. It is without anguish and timidity. It teaches the Dharma that all beings feel the pain of anguish, and that the root of anguish is self-clinging and possessiveness. Even so, it is grounded in the sameness of self-clinging and possessiveness.”
1.293 The bodhisattva Nonapprehension added, “The Dharma teaching on the single principle expresses the nonapprehension of the desire realm, the form realm, the formless realm, the Dharma of the hearers, and the Dharma of the solitary buddhas.” [F.292.a]
1.294 The bodhisattva Avalokanam added, “The Dharma teaching on the single principle teaches the Dharma that expresses sameness through the sameness of18 emptiness, without conceptualizing emptiness or apprehending sameness.”
1.295 The bodhisattva Trimaṇḍalaviśuddhi added, “The Dharma teaching on the single principle reveals how to avoid contradicting the three spheres when one is teaching the Dharma. What are the three spheres? Not apprehending oneself, not apprehending the Dharma listener, and not fixating on the Dharma. This is called a Dharma teaching in which the three spheres are pure.”
1.296 The bodhisattva Progression added, “The Dharma teaching on the single principle correctly expresses the understanding that all phenomena are uncompounded. However, to express this means not uttering even a single word, since all phenomena are indescribable.”
1.297 The bodhisattva Engaged in the Profound added, “The Dharma teaching on the single principle teaches how to understand the profundity of all phenomena while not seeing any phenomenon. It teaches us how no teacher, student, or teaching can be seen.”
1.298 This continued until all the splendorous bodhisattva great beings had demonstrated their eloquence. When this Dharma door of the teaching on the single principle was presented, seven hundred million bodhisattvas gained patient acceptance that phenomena are unborn. Eighty-four trillion beings developed the mind set on unsurpassed and perfect awakening. The minds of seven thousand monks were liberated from defilements beyond further grasping. [F.292.b] Nine billion six hundred million gods and humans purified the Dharma eye, which sees phenomena free from dust and stains.
1.299 Then the bodhisattva great being Powerful Lion Roar asked the Blessed One, “Blessed One, how large will the Thus-Gone One Samantadarśin’s bodhisattva saṅgha be? What will his lifespan be like? How long will it take for Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta to fully awaken to unsurpassed and perfect buddhahood?”
1.300 The Blessed One responded, “Noble son, you should pose these questions to Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta.”
1.301 The bodhisattva great being Powerful Lion Roar asked Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta, “Mañjuśrī, how long will it take you to fully awaken to unsurpassed and perfect buddhahood?”
1.302 Mañjuśrī answered, “Noble son, when the element of space takes on form, I will fully awaken to buddhahood. When illusory beings fully awaken to buddhahood, at that time I too will fully awaken to buddhahood. When the worthy ones who have exhausted the defilements fully awaken to buddhahood, at that time I too will fully awaken to buddhahood. When beings in dreams, as well as echoes, visual distortions, reflections of the moon in water, and emanations of the thus-gone ones fully awaken to buddhahood, at that time I too will fully awaken to buddhahood. When the sun shines at night and the moon shines during the day, at that time I too shall fully awaken to buddhahood. Noble son, this being so, why don’t you ask who aspires to awakening?”
1.303 “Mañjuśrī, don’t you aspire to awakening?”
“No, noble son, I do not. [F.293.a] Why not? Because Mañjuśrī himself is awakening, and awakening itself is Mañjuśrī. Why is this? Noble son, when we say awakening and Mañjuśrī, these are just words. Such labels are void, functionless, and empty—and emptiness is awakening.”
1.304 Then the Blessed One asked the bodhisattva great being Powerful Lion Roar, “Noble son, have you seen or heard the gatherings of the Thus-Gone One Amitābha’s bodhisattvas and hearers?”
“Blessed One, I have seen them; I have heard them.”
1.305 “Noble son, what do you think about them?”
“Blessed One, they were unfathomable. Well-Gone One, they were uncountable.”
1.306 “Noble son, to draw an analogy, if you were to take a single sesame seed from the sesame depots here in Magadha, that seed would represent the Thus-Gone One Amitābha’s gathering of bodhisattvas and hearers. The remaining sesame seeds would represent Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta’s assembly of bodhisattvas when he fully awakens to buddhahood.
1.307 “Noble son, to draw another analogy, imagine that the great trichiliocosm were reduced to dust, down to the smallest particles. Noble son, the number of such particles would not even be one hundredth of the number of eons that the Thus-Gone One Samantadarśin will live. It would not even be a thousandth, a billionth, or a trillionth of that. No number, enumeration, or example could illustrate this. Noble son, from this analogy you should understand that the lifespan of that blessed, thus-gone, worthy, and perfect [F.293.b] buddha will be that immeasurable and limitless.
1.308 “Noble son, to draw another analogy, imagine that someone were to crush this great trichiliocosm down to its smallest particles. Then, imagine that some people were to remove the individual particles from that heap of dust and place every one of them, each of them separated by a distance of as many great trichiliocosms as the total number of all the particles. First, one person would do so in the eastern direction, placing the particles in this manner until they were used up. Next, a second person would then place that many particles in the southern direction, all in the same manner. Likewise, in each of the ten directions other people would remove the particles individually and place them until they were used up. Noble son, tell me, would it be possible to count the number of worlds in all those great trichiliocosms in units of hundreds? Or could it perhaps be done in units of thousands, hundreds of thousands, millions, billions, tens of billions, trillions, quadrillions, hundreds of quadrillions, quintillions, or even sextillions?”
“No, Blessed One, it could not. Well-Gone One, it could not.”
1.309 The Blessed One continued, “Noble son, now think of all the great trichiliocosms that these ten people would pass by as they were placing the particles. Imagine that all those worlds, which they passed by without placing a particle, were crushed and ground into the smallest particles. [F.294.a] Noble son, tell me, could these particles be counted? Could a skilled mathematician know, count, assess, or measure them in units of hundreds, thousands, hundreds of thousands, tens of millions, billions, tens of billions, trillions, quadrillions, hundreds of quadrillions, quintillions, or sextillions?”
1.310 “Blessed One, this analogy would drive beings crazy! They would be unable to understand, assess, count, or measure.”
1.311 The Blessed One continued, “Noble son, the Thus-Gone One completely understands the enumeration of these particles in terms of units of hundreds, thousands, hundreds of thousands, tens of millions, billions, tens of billions, trillions, quadrillions, hundreds of quadrillions, quintillions, sextillions, and even more than that.”
1.312 The bodhisattva great being Maitreya then said to the Blessed One, “Blessed One, even if bodhisattva great beings would have to burn in the hell realms [F.294.b] until the end of time for the sake of such great wisdom, they would accept this. We shall not forgo such great wisdom.”
1.313 The Blessed One replied, “Maitreya, thus it is. What you have said is true. Except for those who are disinterested, lazy, and indolent, who would not long for such great wisdom? Whenever this wisdom of the buddhas is taught, ten thousand beings will develop the mind set on awakening.”
1.314 Then the Blessed One said to the bodhisattva great being Powerful Lion Roar, “Noble son, in this way, compared not only to the number of the particles found in the worlds where those ten beings placed a particle as they were passing over so many great trichiliocosms in the ten directions, but also compared to the number of the particles found in all the worlds that they were passing over without placing a particle— for eons exceeding even that, Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta will still be engaged in the conduct of awakening. Why is this? Noble son, it is because Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta’s aspirations are inconceivable, and his undertakings are inconceivable. Thus, his lifespan upon attaining buddhahood and his bodhisattva saṅgha will also be inconceivable.”
1.315 The bodhisattva Powerful Lion Roar then remarked to the Blessed One, “Blessed One, it is amazing that Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta can be engaged in such great undertakings for so many eons, without ever becoming discouraged. Blessed One, such great conduct is amazing!”
1.316 Mañjuśrī asked, “Noble son, tell me, considering the element of space, does it continue for days, fortnights, seasons, years, [F.295.a] eons, hundreds of eons, thousands of eons, millions of eons, billions of eons, tens of billions of eons, trillions of eons, quadrillions of eons, quintillions of eons, or even sextillions of eons?”
1.317 “No, Mañjuśrī, it does not. Why not? Because the element of space is devoid of concepts.”
1.318 “Noble son, thus it is. Bodhisattvas understand all phenomena to be like space, without thinking about or conceptualizing them in any way. In this mode of understanding, there are no concepts regarding the passing of days, years, and so forth. Why not? Because one does not apply such notions to any phenomenon whatsoever. Noble son, to draw an analogy, even though more eons pass by than there are grains of sand in the Ganges, the element of space never becomes discouraged or despairing. For the element of space, there is no birth, destruction, burning, or separation. Why not? Because the element of space is devoid of an entity. Noble son, likewise, a bodhisattva who knows all phenomena to be nonentities will not become discouraged or despairing. Noble son, the so-called element of space does not burn, become discouraged, despair, move, take birth, age, die, transfer, appear, come, or go. Noble son, in the same way, the name Mañjuśrī does not burn, become discouraged, despair, move, take birth, age, die, transfer, appear, come, or go. Why not? [F.295.b] Because this name is totally void.”
1.319 When this Dharma teaching was given, the Four Great Kings, Śakra the lord of the gods, Brahmā the lord of the Enduring world, and other powerful gods, who all are renowned for their great might, proclaimed with one voice, “Blessed One, if anyone who merely hears this Dharma teaching receives an excellent boon, what need we say of those who hear, retain, keep, recite, master, or teach it widely to others? Blessed One, the roots of virtue are not trifling in those who proclaim, ‘We will retain, keep, recite, and master this Dharma teaching in order to uphold the qualities of buddhahood! We will teach it widely to others!’ ”
1.320 The bodhisattva great being Powerful Lion Roar then asked the Blessed One, “Blessed One, how much merit will a noble son or daughter generate by hearing this Dharma teaching and then retaining, keeping, reciting, mastering, knowing, or teaching it widely to others, while having the intention to emulate Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta?”
1.321 The Blessed One answered, “Noble son, imagine that a bodhisattva were to fill with jewels all the buddha realms that can be seen in the ten directions by a thus-gone one with unobscured buddha eyes, and then offered this to each thus-gone one. At the same time, based on an attitude of impartiality toward all beings, that bodhisattva would also abide by all the vows of discipline that he had taken [F.296.a] and, moreover, would practice generosity until the end of time. Compared to that, if another bodhisattva were to hear this Dharma teaching and then retain, keep, recite, master, know, or teach it widely to others, or if he were to arouse the intention to emulate Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta and take seven steps toward that purpose, the amount of merit of the former bodhisattva would not even be close to one hundredth of that. It would not even be close to a thousandth, a hundred thousandth, a ten millionth, a billionth, a ten billionth, a trillionth, or a quadrillionth of that. In fact, no number, fraction, enumeration, analogy, or example would suffice in this regard.”
1.322 At that moment, Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta entered the bodhisattva absorption called manifestation of the illusory illumination. As soon as he entered this absorption, all the bodhisattvas gathered in the assembly beheld all the blessed buddhas of the infinite worlds of the ten directions. They saw Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta seated in the presence of all these thus-gone ones, displaying the array of virtues of his buddha realm. The bodhisattvas marveled and thought, “That Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta is able to display all these many quadrillion worlds simultaneously shows how amazing are his unique aspirations, absorption, and wisdom.”
1.323 Then the bodhisattva great being Maitreya asked the Blessed One, [F.296.b] “Blessed One, what is this Dharma teaching’s name? How should we remember it?”
The Blessed One answered, “Maitreya, since you ask, you should remember the name of this Dharma teaching as The Play of the Buddhas. You should also remember it as The Inconceivable Aspirations. You should also remember it as Teaching the Array of Virtues of Mañjuśrī’s Buddha Realm. You should also remember it as Causing Delight in the Mind Set on Awakening.”
1.324 Then, in order to venerate the Thus-Gone One and this Dharma teaching, those immeasurably many and countless bodhisattvas in the assembly who had gathered from the ten directions cast down a rain of flowers and prostrated at the feet of the Blessed One. Then they returned to their buddha realms uttering “O Buddha! O Buddha! Today we heard Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta’s lion roar and we heard of his unfathomable array.”
1.325 When this Dharma teaching was taught, bodhisattvas as numerous as the grains of sand in the Ganges became irreversible from the path to unsurpassed and perfect awakening. Immeasurably beings accomplished roots of virtue.
1.326 When the Blessed One had spoken, Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta, the bodhisattva Maitreya, the bodhisattva Powerful Lion Roar, the bodhisattva great beings who had gathered from the ten directions, the assembly of monks, and the world of gods, humans, [F.297.a] asuras, and gandharvas all rejoiced and praised the speech of the Blessed One.
1.327 This concludes The Array of Virtues of Mañjuśrī’s Buddha Realm, the fifteenth of the one hundred thousand sections of the Dharma discourse known as The Noble Great Heap of Jewels.
Colophon
c.1
Translated, proofed, and finalized after being revised according to the new terminological register by the Indian preceptors Śīlendrabodhi and Jinamitra, as well as the editor-translator Bandé Yeshé Dé.
NOTES
n.1 Three brief passages from this text are, however, cited in Śāntideva’s Śikṣāsamuccaya (Toh 3940), which survives in Sanskrit. n.2 Wen shu shi li fotu yan jin jing 文殊師利佛土嚴淨經 西晉 竺法護譯 共 (Taishō 318). n.3 Wen shu shi li shou chi hui 文殊師利授記會 (Taishō 310–15). n.4 Da sheng wen shu shi li pusa zan fo fa shen li 大聖文殊師利菩薩讚佛法身禮 (Taishō 1195). n.5 Chang 1983. n.6 The Denkarma catalog is dated to c. 812 ᴄᴇ. In it, The Array of Virtues of Mañjuśrī’s Buddha Realm is included in the Heap of Jewels section. Denkarma, 296.a.1. See also Herrmann-Pfandt 2008, 24–25, no. 39. n.7 Translated according to Peking Yongle, Peking Kangxi, Narthang, and Lhasa (Zhol): rga. Degé: dga’. n.8 Translated according to Narthang: gsal ba. Degé: bsal ba. n.9 Translated according to Peking Yongle, Lithang, and Choné: smras pa. Degé: smas pa. n.10 Translated according to Peking Yongle, Peking Kangxi, Narthang, and Lhasa (Zhol): zhe sa. Degé: rje sa. n.11 Translation tentative. Translation according to Narthang and Lhasa (Zhol): kun ’ged. Degé: kun dged. n.12 Translation tentative. Tibetan: rang rta. n.13 This refers to the preceding list comprising nature, suchness, essence, emptiness, voidness of form, and reality. n.14 We have translated this part of the sentence rather loosely in order for this paragraph to make sense. The Tibetan only says, “With the exception of a single thus-gone one” (de bzhin shegs pa gcig ma gtogs pa ni). n.15 Samantadarśin means “all seeing.” n.16 Translated according to Lhasa (Zhol): lus. Degé: las. n.17 Translated according to Narthang and Lhasa (Zhol): bltas. Degé: byas. n.18 Translated according to Peking Yongle, Narthang, and Lhasa (Zhol): kyi. Degé: kyis.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
’jam dpal gyi sangs rgyas kyi zhing gi yon tan bkod pa (Mañjuśrībuddhakṣetraguṇavyūha). Toh 59, Degé Kangyur vol. 41 (mdo sde, ga), folios 248.b–297.a.
’jam dpal gyi sangs rgyas kyi zhing gi yon tan bkod pa. bka’ ’gyur (dpe bsdur ma) [[[Comparative Edition of the Kangyur]]], krung go’i bod rig pa zhib ’jug ste gnas kyi bka’ bstan dpe sdur khang (The Tibetan Tripitaka Collation Bureau of the China Tibetology Research Center). 108 volumes. Beijing: krung go’i bod rig pa dpe skrun khang (China Tibetology Publishing House), 2006–9, vol. 47, 775–941.
Śāntideva. bslab pa kun las btus pa (Śikṣāsamuccaya). Toh 3940, Degé Tengyur vol. 111 (dbu ma, khi), folios 3.a–194.b.
pho brang stod thang ldan dkar gyi chos ’gyur ro cog gi dkar chag [Denkarma]. Toh 4364, Degé Tengyur vol. 206 (sna tshogs, jo), folios 294.b–310.a.
Chang, Garma C. C., trans. “The Prediction of Mañjuśrī's Attainment of Enlightenment.” In A Treasury of Mahāyāna Sūtras: Selections from the Mahāratnakūṭa Sūtra, 164–88. University Park and London: Pennsylvania State University Press, 1983.
Herrmann-Pfandt, Adelheid. Die lHan kar ma: ein früher Katalog der ins Tibetische übersetzten buddhistischen Texte. Vienna: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 2008.
GLOSSARY
g.1 Abhirati mngon par dga’ ba མངོན་པར་དགའ་བ། Abhirati The buddha realm of the Buddha Akṣobhya.
1 passage contains this term: 1.48 Links to further resources: 15 related glossary entries g.2 Aggregate phung po ཕུང་པོ། skandha The fivefold basic grouping of the components out of which the world and the personal self are formed: form, feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness.
4 passages contain this term: 1.35 1.86 1.170 1.284 Links to further resources: 49 related glossary entries g.3 Ajātaśatru ma skyes dgra མ་སྐྱེས་དགྲ། Ajātaśatru The king in Rājagṛha during the Buddha’s era.
8 passages contain this term: i.1 1.3 1.49 1.50 1.51 1.52 1.53 g.78 Links to further resources: 16 related glossary entries g.4 Ākāśa nam mkha’ ནམ་མཁའ། Ākāśa A king in King of Thunderous Voice’s buddha realm.
4 passages contain this term: 1.185 1.186 1.188 1.219 g.5 Akṣayapratibhāna spobs pa mi zad pa སྤོབས་པ་མི་ཟད་པ། Akṣayapratibhāna A bodhisattva.
1 passage contains this term: 1.287 g.6 Akṣobhya mi ’khrugs pa མི་འཁྲུགས་པ། Akṣobhya A yakṣa king; also a buddha.
4 passages contain this term: 1.2 1.48 1.119 g.1 g.7 Amitābha ’od dpag med འོད་དཔག་མེད། Amitābha Also known as Amitāyus in the sūtras, he is the buddha of the western realm of Sukhāvatī.
8 passages contain this term: 1.159 1.253 1.264 1.266 1.276 1.304 1.306 g.120 Links to further resources: 31 related glossary entries g.8 Amitāyus tshe dpag med ཚེ་དཔག་མེད། Amitāyus The buddha associated with longevity.
1 passage contains this term: g.7 Links to further resources: 26 related glossary entries g.9 Ānanda kun dga’ bo ཀུན་དགའ་བོ། Ānanda The Buddha’s cousin and principal attendant, who is said to have memorized the sūtras.
4 passages contain this term: 1.39 1.47 1.48 1.116 Links to further resources: 72 related glossary entries g.10 Anavatapta ma dros pa མ་དྲོས་པ། Anavatapta A nāga king; a member of the Buddha’s retinue.
1 passage contains this term: 1.2 Links to further resources: 17 related glossary entries g.11 Aparājita gzhan gyis mi thub pa གཞན་གྱིས་མི་ཐུབ་པ། Aparājita A nāga king; a member of the Buddha’s retinue.
1 passage contains this term: 1.2 g.12 Apāyajaha ngan song sel ངན་སོང་སེལ། Apāyajaha A bodhisattva in the retinue of the Buddha.
1 passage contains this term: 1.2 Links to further resources: 4 related glossary entries g.13 Array of Aspirations smon lam bkod pa སྨོན་ལམ་བཀོད་པ། — A hypothetical buddha.
1 passage contains this term: 1.159 g.14 Asura lha ma yin ལྷ་མ་ཡིན། asura A class of semidivine beings who are engaged in a mythic war with the gods (deva) for possession of the nectar of immortality. In Buddhist cosmology, they inhabit the realm neighboring that of the gods, from which they observe the gods with intense jealousy.
12 passages contain this term: 1.2 1.3 1.30 1.99 1.102 1.108 1.261 1.326 g.18 g.66 g.100 g.139 Links to further resources: 89 related glossary entries g.15 Āṭavaka ’brog gnas འབྲོག་གནས། Āṭavaka A yakṣa king.
1 passage contains this term: 1.2 Links to further resources: 6 related glossary entries g.16 Avalokanam kun tu lta ba ཀུན་ཏུ་ལྟ་བ། Avalokanam A bodhisattva.
1 passage contains this term: 1.294 g.17 Avalokiteśvara spyan ras gzigs dbang phyug སྤྱན་རས་གཟིགས་དབང་ཕྱུག Avalokiteśvara The bodhisattva of compassion; one of the bodhisattvas in the retinue of the Buddha.
1 passage contains this term: 1.2 Links to further resources: 50 related glossary entries g.18 Balin stobs can སྟོབས་ཅན། Balin A lord of the asuras; a member of the Buddha’s retinue.
1 passage contains this term: 1.2 Links to further resources: 5 related glossary entries g.19 Bhūbhṛt sa ’dzin ས་འཛིན། Bhūbhṛt A nāga king; a member of the Buddha’s retinue.
1 passage contains this term: 1.2 g.20 Black Mountain ri’i rgyal po nag po ri nag po རིའི་རྒྱལ་པོ་ནག་པོ། རི་ནག་པོ། Kālaparvata 1 passage contains this term: 1.55 g.21 Blessed one bcom ldan ’das བཅོམ་ལྡན་འདས། bhagavān A general term of respect given to persons of spiritual attainment; in a Buddhist context, it is an epithet for the Buddha.
142 passages contain this term: 1.2 1.3 1.21 1.32 1.33 1.34 1.35 1.37 1.38 1.39 1.47 1.48 1.49 1.50 1.51 1.52 1.53 1.54 1.55 1.56 1.58 1.59 1.61 1.63 1.66 1.67 1.68 1.69 1.70 1.71 1.72 1.73 1.74 1.75 1.76 1.77 1.78 1.79 1.80 1.81 1.84 1.85 1.87 1.88 1.89 1.90 1.92 1.94 1.95 1.96 1.97 1.99 1.100 1.101 1.102 1.103 1.104 1.106 1.108 1.115 1.117 1.118 1.122 1.134 1.138 1.139 1.140 1.155 1.156 1.157 1.158 1.159 1.160 1.161 1.162 1.176 1.183 1.184 1.185 1.188 1.220 1.236 1.239 1.240 1.241 1.242 1.243 1.244 1.245 1.246 1.247 1.248 1.249 1.250 1.251 1.252 1.253 1.254 1.255 1.256 1.257 1.258 1.259 1.260 1.262 1.263 1.264 1.265 1.266 1.267 1.268 1.270 1.271 1.272 1.273 1.274 1.275 1.276 1.277 1.278 1.279 1.280 1.299 1.300 1.304 1.305 1.307 1.308 1.309 1.310 1.311 1.312 1.313 1.314 1.315 1.319 1.320 1.321 1.322 1.323 1.324 1.326 Links to further resources: 98 related glossary entries g.22 Bodhisattva basket byang chub sems pa'i sde snod བྱང་ཆུབ་སེམས་དཔའི་སྡེ་སྣོད། bodhisattvapiṭaka A collection of the Great Vehicle teachings.
3 passages contain this term: 1.58 1.86 1.258 Links to further resources: 6 related glossary entries g.23 Brahmā tshangs pa ཚངས་པ། brahmā One of the primary deities of the Brahmanical pantheon, Brahmā occupies an important place in Buddhism as one of two deities (the other being Śakra) that are said to have first exhorted Śākyamuni to teach the Dharma. He is also the “Lord of the Sahā world” (our universe), whose inhabitants regard him as a creator-god.
8 passages contain this term: 1.2 1.11 1.16 1.102 1.122 1.186 1.192 1.319 Links to further resources: 107 related glossary entries g.24 Candrottarya zla ba’i bla ma ཟླ་བའི་བླ་མ། Candrottarya A nāga king; a member of the Buddha’s retinue.
1 passage contains this term: 1.2 g.25 Colorful kun nas kha dog ཀུན་ནས་ཁ་དོག — A yakṣa king.
1 passage contains this term: 1.2 g.26 Crest of Light ’od kyi tog འོད་ཀྱི་ཏོག — A bodhisattva.
2 passages contain this term: 1.271 1.277 g.27 Destroyer of Nonvirtue sdig bcom སྡིག་བཅོམ། — A householder bodhisattva.
8 passages contain this term: 1.32 1.34 1.35 1.37 1.47 1.48 1.54 g.77 g.28 Dhāraṇī gzungs གཟུངས། dhāraṇī Literally “retention,” or “that which retains, contains, or encapsulates,” this term refers to mnemonic formulas, or codes possessed by advanced bodhisattvas that contain a quintessence of their attainments, as well as the Dharma teachings that express them and guide beings toward their realization. The term can also refer to a statement or incantation meant to protect or bring about a particular result.
3 passages contain this term: 1.58 1.86 1.140 Links to further resources: 85 related glossary entries View the 84000 Knowledge Base article g.29 Dhṛtarāṣṭra yul ’khor srung ཡུལ་འཁོར་སྲུང་། Dhṛtarāṣṭra One of the Four Great Kings, he presides over the eastern quarter and rules over the gandharvas.
2 passages contain this term: 1.2 g.47 Links to further resources: 25 related glossary entries g.30 Dispeller of All the Darkness of Anguish mya ngan gyi mun pa thams cad rnam par sel ba མྱ་ངན་གྱི་མུན་པ་ཐམས་ཅད་རྣམ་པར་སེལ་བ། — A bodhisattva.
1 passage contains this term: 1.292 g.31 Displaying Leonine Power seng ge’i rtsal gyis bsgyings pa སེང་གེའི་རྩལ་གྱིས་བསྒྱིངས་པ། — A buddha from the south.
9 passages contain this term: 1.64 1.66 1.68 1.70 1.72 1.74 1.75 g.105 g.118 g.32 Earth Deity sa’i lha སའི་ལྷ། — A buddha who lives in the direction below in a buddha realm called Earth Melody.
2 passages contain this term: 1.220 g.33 g.33 Earth Melody sa’i dbyangs སའི་དབྱངས། — The buddha realm of Earth Deity.
2 passages contain this term: 1.220 g.32 g.34 Eight unfree states mi khom pa brgyad མི་ཁོམ་པ་བརྒྱད། aṣṭākṣaṇa A set of circumstances that do not provide the freedom to practice the Buddhist path: being born in the realms of (1) the hells, (2) pretas, (3) animals, and (4) long-lived gods; in the human realm among (5) barbarians or (6) people with wrong views and (7) in places where the Buddhist teachings do not exist; and (8) without adequate faculties to understand the teachings where they do exist.
1 passage contains this term: 1.255 Links to further resources: 11 related glossary entries g.35 Element khams ཁམས། dhātu One way of describing experience and the world in terms of eighteen elements (eye and form, ear and sound, nose and odor, tongue and taste, body and physical objects, and mind and mental objects, to which the six consciousnesses are added). It can also refer to the four elements of earth, water, fire, and wind, or the six elements when space and consciousness are included with those four.
11 passages contain this term: 1.35 1.86 1.175 1.182 1.262 1.284 1.302 1.316 1.317 1.318 g.127 Links to further resources: 48 related glossary entries g.36 Elevated by Abiding in Aspiration smon lam la rab tu gnas pas mngon par 'phags pa སྨོན་ལམ་ལ་རབ་ཏུ་གནས་པས་མངོན་པར་འཕགས་པ། — The buddha realm of Fully Illuminated Oceanic King of Many Hundreds of Virtues.
2 passages contain this term: 1.268 g.49 g.37 Elevated Dharma chos ’phags ཆོས་འཕགས། — A bodhisattva from King of Splendor’s buddha realm.
6 passages contain this term: 1.58 1.59 1.60 1.61 1.62 1.63 g.38 Enduring mi mjed མི་མཇེད། Sahā The world in which we live.
24 passages contain this term: 1.2 1.60 1.61 1.62 1.67 1.68 1.72 1.75 1.76 1.80 1.81 1.82 1.88 1.89 1.92 1.93 1.94 1.96 1.97 1.98 1.101 1.103 1.257 1.319 Links to further resources: 49 related glossary entries g.39 Engaged in the Profound zab mor spyod pa ཟབ་མོར་སྤྱོད་པ། — A bodhisattva.
1 passage contains this term: 1.297 g.40 Eternally Decorated rtag tu brgyan pa རྟག་ཏུ་བརྒྱན་པ། — The buddha realm of King of All Śāla Trees.
1 passage contains this term: 1.85 g.41 Excellent Contemplation bsam pa legs par sems pa བསམ་པ་ལེགས་པར་སེམས་པ། — A bodhisattva.
1 passage contains this term: 1.288 g.42 Excellent Elements ’byung ba bzang po འབྱུང་བ་བཟང་པོ། — The buddha realm of King of Thunderous Voice.
1 passage contains this term: 1.185 g.43 Factors of awakening byang chub kyi phyogs kyi chos བྱང་ཆུབ་ཀྱི་ཕྱོགས་ཀྱི་ཆོས། bodhipakṣadharma Traditionally there are thirty-seven factors conducive to awakening.
2 passages contain this term: 1.155 1.156 Links to further resources: 25 related glossary entries g.44 Five types of degeneration snyigs ma lnga སྙིགས་མ་ལྔ། pañcakaṣāya Five types of degeneration pertaining to lifespan, affliction, beings, time, and views.
1 passage contains this term: 1.262 Links to further resources: 12 related glossary entries g.45 Formations ’du byed འདུ་བྱེད། saṃskāra Factors involved in the perpetuation of conditioned existence; in the scheme of the twelve links of dependent origination, formations constitute the second link.
8 passages contain this term: 1.50 1.168 1.169 1.224 1.225 1.229 1.231 g.2 Links to further resources: 32 related glossary entries g.46 Four errors phyin ci log bzhi ཕྱིན་ཅི་ལོག་བཞི། caturviparyāsa Taking what is impermanent to be permanent, what is painful to be delightful, what is impure to be pure, and what is no self to be a self.
1 passage contains this term: 1.134 Links to further resources: 13 related glossary entries g.47 Four Great Kings rgyal po chen po bzhi རྒྱལ་པོ་ཆེན་པོ་བཞི། Caturmahārāja The powerful nonhuman guardian kings of the four quarters—Virūḍhaka, Virūpākṣa, Dhṛtarāṣṭra, and Vaiśravaṇa.
7 passages contain this term: 1.2 1.319 g.29 g.55 g.137 g.142 g.143 Links to further resources: 33 related glossary entries g.48 Fourfold assembly ’khor bzhi འཁོར་བཞི། catuḥparṣad Male and female monastics and males and females holding lay vows.
1 passage contains this term: 1.3 Links to further resources: 14 related glossary entries g.49 Fully Illuminated Oceanic King of Many Hundreds of Virtues kun nas ’od zer yon tan rtag tu mang ba brgya mtsho’i rgyal po ཀུན་ནས་འོད་ཟེར་ཡོན་ཏན་རྟག་ཏུ་མང་བ་བརྒྱ་མཚོའི་རྒྱལ་པོ། — A buddha who lives in the east in a buddha realm called Elevated by Abiding in Aspiration.
4 passages contain this term: 1.268 1.270 1.272 g.36 g.50 Gandharva dri za དྲི་ཟ། gandharva A class of generally benevolent nonhuman beings who inhabit the sky and are most renowned as celestial musicians.
6 passages contain this term: 1.3 1.99 1.102 1.261 1.326 g.29 Links to further resources: 100 related glossary entries g.51 Ganges gang gA’i klung གང་གཱའི་ཀླུང་། Gaṅgā The sacred river of North India.
19 passages contain this term: 1.57 1.60 1.64 1.67 1.78 1.80 1.85 1.88 1.139 1.140 1.185 1.219 1.220 1.242 1.247 1.262 1.268 1.318 1.325 Links to further resources: 34 related glossary entries g.52 Garuḍa nam mkha’ lding ནམ་མཁའ་ལྡིང་། garuḍa A class of nonhuman beings who have the form of eagle-type birds with gigantic wingspans. They are traditionally considered enemies of the nāgas.
4 passages contain this term: 1.3 1.99 1.102 1.261 Links to further resources: 70 related glossary entries g.53 Gift of Dharma chos kyi sbyin pa ཆོས་ཀྱི་སྦྱིན་པ། dharmadāna One of the three modes of giving recorded in Buddhist literature, this refers to spreading the Dharma through teaching, recitation, copying of texts, and so forth. The other two consist of the gift of material goods (āmiṣadāna) and the gift of fearlessness (abhayadāna).
3 passages contain this term: 1.52 1.124 1.126 Links to further resources: 1 related glossary entry g.54 Giri ri bo རི་བོ། Giri A nāga king; a member of the Buddha’s retinue.
1 passage contains this term: 1.2 Links to further resources: 1 related glossary entry g.55 Great Kings rgyal po chen po རྒྱལ་པོ་ཆེན་པོ། Mahārāja See “Four Great Kings.”
1 passage contains this term: 1.102 Links to further resources: 7 related glossary entries g.56 Greater Mucilinda Mountain btang bzung chen po བཏང་བཟུང་ཆེན་པོ། Mahāmucilinda 1 passage contains this term: 1.55 Links to further resources: 10 related glossary entries g.57 Guhyaka gsang ba pa གསང་བ་པ། guhyaka A type of nonhuman being frequently found in the entourage of Vaiśravaṇa (Kubera), the lord of wealth.
1 passage contains this term: 1.108 Links to further resources: 12 related glossary entries g.58 Hair coil mdzod spu མཛོད་སྤུ། ūrṇākośa One of the physical marks of a buddha that takes the form of a coil of hair between the eyebrows.
1 passage contains this term: 1.78 Links to further resources: 17 related glossary entries g.59 Hearer nyan thos ཉན་ཐོས། śrāvaka Primarily referring to those disciples of the Buddha who aspire to attain the state of an arhat by seeking self-liberation. It is usually defined as “those who hear the teaching from the Buddha and make it heard by others.”
26 passages contain this term: 1.48 1.53 1.54 1.57 1.64 1.78 1.103 1.116 1.121 1.122 1.123 1.134 1.148 1.156 1.185 1.186 1.192 1.250 1.253 1.255 1.262 1.285 1.293 1.304 1.306 g.146 Links to further resources: 89 related glossary entries View the 84000 Knowledge Base article g.60 Heaven of Making Use of Others’ Emanations gzhan ’phrul dbang byed pa གཞན་འཕྲུལ་དབང་བྱེད་པ། Paranirmitavaśavartin The highest of the heavens located in the desire realm.
1 passage contains this term: 1.63 Links to further resources: 38 related glossary entries g.61 Immaculate Accumulation of Perfection and Purity in Accordance with Aspiration smon lam ji lta ba bzhin du yongs su rdzogs shing dag la rdul med pa bsags pa སྨོན་ལམ་ཇི་ལྟ་བ་བཞིན་དུ་ཡོངས་སུ་རྫོགས་ཤིང་དག་ལ་རྡུལ་མེད་པ་བསགས་པ། — Mañjuśrī's future buddha realm when he awakens as Samantadarśin.
1 passage contains this term: 1.256 g.62 Intelligent Aspiration smon lam khyad par blo gros སྨོན་ལམ་ཁྱད་པར་བློ་གྲོས། — A bodhisattva from King Jewel Mound’s buddha realm.
5 passages contain this term: 1.79 1.81 1.82 1.83 1.84 g.63 Intelligent Aspiration smon lam blo gros སྨོན་ལམ་བློ་གྲོས། — A bodhisattva.
1 passage contains this term: 1.271 g.64 Jambū River ’dzam bu འཛམ་བུ། Jambū A divine river whose gold is especially fine.
1 passage contains this term: 1.272 Links to further resources: 27 related glossary entries g.65 Jinamitra dzi na mi tra ཛི་ན་མི་ཏྲ། Jinamitra An Indian paṇḍita resident in Tibet during the late eighth and early ninth centuries.
2 passages contain this term: i.4 c.1 Links to further resources: 39 related glossary entries View the 84000 Knowledge Base article g.66 Kharaskandha phrag rtsub ཕྲག་རྩུབ། Kharaskandha A lord of the asuras; a member of the Buddha’s retinue.
1 passage contains this term: 1.2 Links to further resources: 1 related glossary entry g.67 King Jewel Mound nor bu brtsegs rgyal po ནོར་བུ་བརྩེགས་རྒྱལ་པོ། — A buddha from the west.
4 passages contain this term: 1.78 1.79 g.62 g.85 g.68 King Maheśvara dbang phyug chen po’i rgyal po དབང་ཕྱུག་ཆེན་པོའི་རྒྱལ་པོ། — A buddha from the northeast.
2 passages contain this term: 1.96 g.129 g.69 King of All Śāla Trees sA la’i dbang po’i rgyal po ’byung ba སཱ་ལའི་དབང་པོའི་རྒྱལ་པོ་འབྱུང་བ། — A buddha from the north.
7 passages contain this term: 1.85 1.87 1.88 1.95 1.97 g.40 g.71 g.70 King of Splendor dpal brtsegs rgyal po དཔལ་བརྩེགས་རྒྱལ་པོ། — A buddha from the east.
7 passages contain this term: 1.57 1.58 1.59 1.60 1.61 g.37 g.132 g.71 King of the Star Mound Adorned with Signs mtshan gyis brgyan pa skar ma brtsegs pa’i rgyal po མཚན་གྱིས་བརྒྱན་པ་སྐར་མ་བརྩེགས་པའི་རྒྱལ་པོ། — A bodhisattva from King of All Śāla Trees’ buddha realm.
6 passages contain this term: 1.87 1.95 1.97 1.98 1.99 1.100 g.72 King of Thunderous Voice ’brug sgra’i dbyangs kyi rgyal po འབྲུག་སྒྲའི་དབྱངས་ཀྱི་རྒྱལ་པོ། — A buddha from the past.
5 passages contain this term: 1.185 1.188 1.220 g.4 g.42 g.73 Kinnara mi’am ci མིའམ་ཅི། kinnara A class of semidivine beings that are half-human, half-animal. Typically they have animal heads atop human bodies. The term literally means “Is that human?” They are specifically known for having musical voices.
4 passages contain this term: 1.3 1.99 1.102 1.261 Links to further resources: 70 related glossary entries g.74 Kumbhīra kum b+hi ra ཀུམ་བྷི་ར། Kumbhīra A yakṣa king.
1 passage contains this term: 1.2 g.75 Limit of reality yang dag pa’i mtha’ ཡང་དག་པའི་མཐའ། bhūtakoṭi This term has three meanings: (1) the ultimate nature, (2) the experience of the ultimate nature, and (3) the quiescent state of a worthy one (arhat) to be avoided by bodhisattvas.
1 passage contains this term: 1.173 Links to further resources: 36 related glossary entries g.76 Lord of Death gshin rje གཤིན་རྗེ། yama The lord of death, who judges the dead and rules over the hells.
1 passage contains this term: 1.83 Links to further resources: 48 related glossary entries g.77 Lord of Peace and Gentleness rab tu zhi zhing dul ba’i dbang phyug རབ་ཏུ་ཞི་ཞིང་དུལ་བའི་དབང་ཕྱུག — The name of Destroyer of Nonvirtue when he becomes a buddha.
1 passage contains this term: 1.48 g.78 Magadha ma ga dha མ་ག་དྷ། magadha A large and important kingdom during the time of the Buddha Śākyamuni, ruled by Bimbisāra and later his son Ajātaśatru from the capital Rājagṛha.
3 passages contain this term: i.1 1.306 g.104 Links to further resources: 28 related glossary entries g.79 Mahāmaudgalyāyana maud gal gyi bu chen po མཽད་གལ་གྱི་བུ་ཆེན་པོ། Mahāmaudgalyāyana One of the closest disciples of the Buddha, known for his miraculous abilities.
1 passage contains this term: 1.116 Links to further resources: 53 related glossary entries g.80 Mahāsthāmaprāpta mthu chen thob མཐུ་ཆེན་ཐོབ། Mahāsthāmaprāpta An alternate name for Vajrapāṇi, the bodhisattva of power; one of the bodhisattvas in the retinue of the Buddha.
1 passage contains this term: 1.2 g.81 Mahoraga lto ’phye chen po ལྟོ་འཕྱེ་ཆེན་པོ། mahoraga Literally “large serpent.” A class of subterranean nonhuman beings that take the form of a large serpent.
4 passages contain this term: 1.3 1.99 1.102 1.261 Links to further resources: 61 related glossary entries g.82 Maitreya byams pa བྱམས་པ། Maitreya A bodhisattva in the retinue of the Buddha; the next buddha to follow Śākyamuni.
15 passages contain this term: i.1 1.2 1.53 1.104 1.115 1.116 1.117 1.275 1.276 1.277 1.278 1.312 1.313 1.323 1.326 Links to further resources: 72 related glossary entries View the 84000 Knowledge Base article g.83 Manasvin gzi can གཟི་ཅན། Manasvin A nāga king; a member of the Buddha’s retinue.
1 passage contains this term: 1.2 Links to further resources: 9 related glossary entries g.84 Māndārava man dA ra ba མན་དཱ་ར་བ། māndārava Heavenly flowers said to be very bright and aromatic, which gladden the hearts of those who see them.
2 passages contain this term: 1.214 1.216 Links to further resources: 18 related glossary entries g.85 Maṇigarbha nor bu’i snying po ནོར་བུའི་སྙིང་པོ། Maṇigarbha The buddha realm of King Jewel Mound.
1 passage contains this term: 1.78 g.86 Mañjuśrī ’jam dpal ’jam dpal dbyangs འཇམ་དཔལ་དབྱངས། འཇམ་དཔལ། Mañjuśrī The bodhisattva of wisdom; one of the bodhisattvas in the retinue of the Buddha.
51 passages contain this term: s.1 i.2 i.3 1.2 1.162 1.163 1.164 1.166 1.167 1.169 1.170 1.172 1.173 1.174 1.175 1.176 1.177 1.179 1.180 1.181 1.182 1.222 1.224 1.225 1.226 1.227 1.228 1.230 1.232 1.234 1.235 1.237 1.238 1.239 1.240 1.263 1.264 1.281 1.282 1.283 1.284 1.301 1.302 1.303 1.316 1.317 1.318 1.327 g.61 g.87 g.110 Links to further resources: 96 related glossary entries g.87 Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta ’jam dpal gzhon nur gyur pa འཇམ་དཔལ་གཞོན་ནུར་གྱུར་པ། Mañjuśrīkumārabhūta Another name for the bodhisattva Mañjuśrī, it means in full “the youthful Mañjuśrī.”
41 passages contain this term: 1.53 1.161 1.162 1.179 1.183 1.184 1.219 1.220 1.222 1.223 1.230 1.236 1.237 1.241 1.242 1.243 1.246 1.247 1.251 1.253 1.258 1.259 1.260 1.261 1.262 1.269 1.274 1.276 1.280 1.281 1.299 1.300 1.301 1.306 1.314 1.315 1.320 1.321 1.322 1.324 1.326 Links to further resources: 96 related glossary entries g.88 Māra bdud བདུད། Māra The demon who assailed Śākyamuni prior to his awakening; any demonic force; the personification of conceptual and emotional obstacles.
4 passages contain this term: 1.6 1.13 1.54 1.114 Links to further resources: 105 related glossary entries g.89 Mārtaṇḍa bdud las rgyal ba བདུད་ལས་རྒྱལ་བ། Mārtaṇḍa A nāga king; a member of the Buddha’s retinue.
1 passage contains this term: 1.2 g.90 Massive Insight shes rab brtsegs pa ཤེས་རབ་བརྩེགས་པ། — A buddha from the west.
1 passage contains this term: 1.271 g.91 Mount Meru ri’i rgyal po ri rab རིའི་རྒྱལ་པོ་རི་རབ། Sumeruparvatarāja Definition from the 84000 Glossary of Terms: According to ancient Buddhist cosmology, Meru is the great mountain forming the axis of the universe. At its summit lies Sudarśana, home of Śakra and his thirty-two gods, and on its flanks live the asuras. The mount has four sides facing the cardinal directions, each of which is made of a different precious stone. Surrounding it are several mountain ranges and the great ocean where the four great island continents lie: in the south, Jambudvīpa (our world); in the west, Godānīya; in the north, Uttarakuru; in the east, Pūrvavideha. Above it are the abodes of the gods of the realm of desire.
2 passages contain this term: 1.55 1.138 Links to further resources: 51 related glossary entries g.92 Mucilinda Mountain btang bzung བཏང་བཟུང་། Mucilinda 1 passage contains this term: 1.55 Links to further resources: 9 related glossary entries g.93 Nāga klu ཀླུ། nāga A nonhuman class of beings who live in subterranean and/or aquatic environments and are known to hoard wealth and esoteric teachings. They are associated with snakes and serpents.
20 passages contain this term: 1.2 1.3 1.55 1.99 1.102 1.108 1.261 g.10 g.11 g.19 g.24 g.52 g.54 g.83 g.89 g.94 g.106 g.136 g.138 g.143 Links to further resources: 78 related glossary entries g.94 Nanda dga’ bo དགའ་བོ། Nanda A nāga king; a member of the Buddha’s retinue.
1 passage contains this term: 1.2 Links to further resources: 14 related glossary entries g.95 Nonapprehension dmigs pa med pa དམིགས་པ་མེད་པ། — A bodhisattva.
1 passage contains this term: 1.293 g.96 Peaceful Faculties zhi ba’i dbang po ཞི་བའི་དབང་པོ། — A bodhisattva.
2 passages contain this term: 1.271 1.277 g.97 Perfections pha rol tu phyin pa ཕ་རོལ་ཏུ་ཕྱིན་པ། pāramitā The trainings of the bodhisattva path. The five perfections are generosity, discipline, patience, diligence, and concentration. When listed as six, insight is included.
4 passages contain this term: 1.54 1.258 1.276 1.279 Links to further resources: 30 related glossary entries g.98 Power mthu bo che མཐུ་བོ་ཆེ། — A buddha from the north.
1 passage contains this term: 1.271 g.99 Powerful Lion Roar seng ge’i rtsal gyis mngon par bsgrags pa’i sgra སེང་གེའི་རྩལ་གྱིས་མངོན་པར་བསྒྲགས་པའི་སྒྲ། — A bodhisattva; one of the primary interlocutors in this sūtra.
23 passages contain this term: 1.53 1.161 1.162 1.179 1.183 1.222 1.223 1.230 1.236 1.237 1.244 1.251 1.256 1.265 1.267 1.285 1.299 1.301 1.304 1.314 1.315 1.320 1.326 g.100 Prahlāda rab dga’ རབ་དགའ། Prahlāda A lord of the asuras; a member of the Buddha’s retinue.
1 passage contains this term: 1.2 g.101 Priyadarśana mthong dga’ མཐོང་དགའ། Priyadarśana A bodhisattva.
1 passage contains this term: 1.286 g.102 Progression ’gro ba grub pa འགྲོ་བ་གྲུབ་པ། — A bodhisattva.
1 passage contains this term: 1.296 g.103 Pure motivation lhag pa’i bsam pa ལྷག་པའི་བསམ་པ། adhyāśaya A strong sense of determination, often associated with altruism.
5 passages contain this term: 1.35 1.134 1.139 1.153 1.276 Links to further resources: 8 related glossary entries g.104 Rājagṛha rgyal po’i khab རྒྱལ་པོའི་ཁབ། Rājagṛha The capital of the ancient kingdom of Magadha.
13 passages contain this term: i.1 1.2 1.3 1.4 1.7 1.8 1.20 1.21 1.32 1.53 1.54 g.3 g.78 Links to further resources: 71 related glossary entries g.105 Ratnapāṇi lag na rin po che ལག་ན་རིན་པོ་ཆེ། Ratnapāṇi A bodhisattva from Displaying Leonine Power’s buddha realm.
9 passages contain this term: 1.65 1.66 1.68 1.70 1.72 1.74 1.75 1.76 1.77 g.106 Sāgara rgya mtsho རྒྱ་མཚོ། Sāgara A nāga king; a member of the Buddha’s retinue.
1 passage contains this term: 1.2 Links to further resources: 15 related glossary entries g.107 Sāgara rgya mtsho རྒྱ་མཚོ། Sāgara A bodhisattva.
1 passage contains this term: 1.290 g.108 Śakra brgya byin བརྒྱ་བྱིན། śakra Alternate name for Indra, the lord who rules the Heaven of the Thirty-Three.
8 passages contain this term: 1.2 1.16 1.102 1.122 1.186 1.192 1.319 g.23 Links to further resources: 94 related glossary entries g.109 Śākyamuni shAkya thub pa ཤཱཀྱ་ཐུབ་པ། Śākyamuni The buddha of this age; the historical buddha.
30 passages contain this term: s.1 i.1 1.60 1.61 1.63 1.67 1.68 1.70 1.71 1.72 1.77 1.80 1.81 1.83 1.84 1.88 1.94 1.97 1.99 1.100 1.101 1.102 1.103 1.241 1.278 g.23 g.78 g.82 g.88 g.144 Links to further resources: 45 related glossary entries g.110 Samantadarśin kun tu gzigs pa ཀུན་ཏུ་གཟིགས་པ། Samantadarśin Mañjuśrī’s name when he becomes a buddha.
14 passages contain this term: i.2 1.252 1.256 1.258 1.259 1.260 1.261 1.266 1.267 1.268 1.299 1.307 n.15 g.61 g.111 Śāriputra shA ri’i bu ཤཱ་རིའི་བུ། Śāriputra One of the main disciples of the Buddha, known for his wisdom.
45 passages contain this term: i.1 1.53 1.54 1.118 1.119 1.120 1.121 1.122 1.123 1.124 1.125 1.126 1.127 1.128 1.129 1.130 1.131 1.132 1.133 1.134 1.135 1.136 1.137 1.138 1.139 1.140 1.141 1.142 1.143 1.144 1.145 1.146 1.147 1.148 1.149 1.150 1.151 1.152 1.153 1.154 1.155 1.156 1.158 1.159 1.160 Links to further resources: 54 related glossary entries g.112 Sense source skye mched སྐྱེ་མཆེད། āyatana One way of describing experience and the world in terms of the twelve sense sources (eye and form, ear and sound, nose and odor, tongue and taste, body and physical objects, mind and mental objects).
2 passages contain this term: 1.35 1.284 Links to further resources: 52 related glossary entries g.113 Seven precious substances rin po che sna bdun rin po che bdun rin chen mchog bdun རིན་པོ་ཆེ་སྣ་བདུན། རིན་པོ་ཆེ་བདུན། རིན་ཆེན་མཆོག་བདུན། saptaratna The list of seven precious materials varies. They can be gold, silver, turquoise, coral, pearl, emerald, and sapphire; or they may be ruby, sapphire, beryl, emerald, diamond, pearls, and coral.
2 passages contain this term: 1.17 1.139 Links to further resources: 35 related glossary entries g.114 Śīlendrabodhi shI len dra bo d+hi ཤཱི་ལེན་དྲ་བོ་དྷི། Śīlendrabodhi An Indian paṇḍita resident in Tibet during the late eighth and early ninth centuries.
2 passages contain this term: i.4 c.1 Links to further resources: 7 related glossary entries g.115 Siṃha seng ge སེང་གེ Siṃha A hypothetical buddha.
1 passage contains this term: 1.159 g.116 Solitary buddha rang sangs rgyas རང་སངས་རྒྱས། pratyekabuddha Someone who has attained liberation entirely through their own contemplation as a result of progress in previous lives but, unlike a buddha, does not have the accumulated merit and motivation to teach others.
15 passages contain this term: 1.54 1.57 1.64 1.78 1.116 1.121 1.122 1.123 1.134 1.148 1.186 1.192 1.250 1.285 1.293 Links to further resources: 69 related glossary entries g.117 Splendor Without Anguish mya ngan med pa’i dpal མྱ་ངན་མེད་པའི་དཔལ། — A buddha from the east.
1 passage contains this term: 1.271 g.118 Stainless rdul med pa རྡུལ་མེད་པ། — The buddha realm of the buddha Displaying Leonine Power.
1 passage contains this term: 1.64 g.119 Sūciroma khab spu ཁབ་སྤུ། Sūciroma A yakṣa king.
1 passage contains this term: 1.2 Links to further resources: 2 related glossary entries g.120 Sukhāvatī bde ba can བདེ་བ་ཅན། Sukhāvatī The buddha realm in which the Buddha Amitābha lives.
4 passages contain this term: 1.264 1.266 1.276 g.7 Links to further resources: 40 related glossary entries g.121 Sumana yid bzangs ཡིད་བཟངས། Sumana A yakṣa king.
1 passage contains this term: 1.2 g.122 Sumati blo gros bzang po བློ་གྲོས་བཟང་པོ། Sumati A yakṣa king.
1 passage contains this term: 1.2 g.123 Superior Moon zla ba’i bla ma ཟླ་བའི་བླ་མ། — A bodhisattva in the Buddha’s retinue.
1 passage contains this term: 1.291 g.124 Superior Wisdom ye shes bla ma ཡེ་ཤེས་བླ་མ། — A bodhisattva.
4 passages contain this term: 1.271 1.277 1.281 1.282 g.125 Superknowledge mngon par shes pa མངོན་པར་ཤེས་པ། abhijñā The five supernatural abilities attained through realization and yogic accomplishment: divine sight, divine hearing, knowing how to manifest miracles, remembering previous lives, and knowing what is in the minds of others.
2 passages contain this term: 1.141 1.253 Links to further resources: 36 related glossary entries g.126 Surūpa dbyibs bzangs དབྱིབས་བཟངས། Surūpa A yakṣa king
1 passage contains this term: 1.2 Links to further resources: 1 related glossary entry g.127 Ten strengths stobs bcu སྟོབས་བཅུ། daśabala A category of the distinctive qualities of a buddha. They are knowing what is possible and what is impossible; knowing the results of actions or the ripening of karma; knowing the various inclinations of sentient beings; knowing the various elements; knowing the supreme and lesser faculties of sentient beings; knowing the paths that lead to all destinations of rebirth; knowing the concentrations, liberations, absorptions, equilibriums, afflictions, purifications, and abidings; knowing previous lives; knowing the death and rebirth of sentient beings; and knowing the cessation of the defilements.
4 passages contain this term: 1.22 1.29 1.219 1.222 Links to further resources: 33 related glossary entries View the 84000 Knowledge Base article g.128 Ten virtues dge ba’i bcu དགེ་བའི་བཅུ། daśakuśala Abstaining from killing, taking what is not given, sexual misconduct, lying, uttering divisive talk, speaking harsh words, gossiping, covetousness, ill will, and wrong views.
1 passage contains this term: 1.147 Links to further resources: 22 related glossary entries g.129 Thousandfold Adornment stong gis brgyan pa སྟོང་གིས་བརྒྱན་པ། — The buddha realm of the buddha King Maheśvara.
1 passage contains this term: 1.96 g.130 Three realms khams gsum ཁམས་གསུམ། tridhātu The three worlds are the desire realm (kāmadhātu, ’dod khams), the form realm (rūpadhātu, gzugs khams) and the formless realm (ārūpyadhātu, gzugs med khams). These three worlds include all of saṃsāra.
2 passages contain this term: 1.137 1.235 Links to further resources: 23 related glossary entries g.131 Thus-gone one de bzhin gshegs pa དེ་བཞིན་གཤེགས་པ། tathāgata A frequently used synonym for a buddha. The expression is interpreted in different ways, but in general it implies one who has arrived at the realization of the ultimate state.
92 passages contain this term: 1.20 1.48 1.49 1.51 1.57 1.58 1.59 1.60 1.61 1.64 1.66 1.67 1.68 1.70 1.71 1.72 1.74 1.75 1.77 1.78 1.79 1.80 1.81 1.83 1.84 1.85 1.87 1.88 1.94 1.95 1.96 1.97 1.99 1.100 1.101 1.102 1.115 1.116 1.117 1.119 1.134 1.139 1.140 1.146 1.151 1.153 1.155 1.159 1.160 1.173 1.185 1.186 1.188 1.197 1.219 1.220 1.222 1.236 1.238 1.239 1.240 1.241 1.242 1.250 1.252 1.253 1.256 1.258 1.259 1.260 1.261 1.262 1.263 1.264 1.266 1.267 1.268 1.270 1.271 1.272 1.276 1.278 1.299 1.302 1.304 1.306 1.307 1.311 1.321 1.322 1.324 n.14 Links to further resources: 90 related glossary entries g.132 Totally Illuminated kun nas ’od ཀུན་ནས་འོད། — The buddha realm of the buddha King of Splendor.
1 passage contains this term: 1.57 g.133 Trimaṇḍalaviśuddhi ’khor gsum yongs su dag pa འཁོར་གསུམ་ཡོངས་སུ་དག་པ། Trimaṇḍalaviśuddhi A bodhisattva.
1 passage contains this term: 1.295 g.134 Tuṣita dga’ ldan དགའ་ལྡན། Tuṣita The fourth heaven among the six heavens of the desire realm.
1 passage contains this term: 1.258 Links to further resources: 58 related glossary entries g.135 Universal monarch ’khor los sgyur ba འཁོར་ལོས་སྒྱུར་བ། cakravartin The term “universal monarch” denotes a just and pious king who rules over the universe according to the laws of Dharma. Such a monarch is called a cakravartin because he wields disc (cakra) that rolls (vartana) over continents, worlds, and world systems, bringing them under his power. A universal monarch is often considered the secular, political correlate of a buddha.
3 passages contain this term: 1.122 1.186 1.219 Links to further resources: 50 related glossary entries g.136 Upananda nye dga’ bo ཉེ་དགའ་བོ། Upananda A nāga king; a member of the Buddha’s retinue.
1 passage contains this term: 1.2 Links to further resources: 17 related glossary entries g.137 Vaiśravaṇa rnam thos kyi bu རྣམ་ཐོས་ཀྱི་བུ། Vaiśravaṇa One of the Four Great Kings, he presides over the northern quarter and rules over the yakṣas. He is also known as Kubera.
3 passages contain this term: 1.2 g.47 g.57 Links to further resources: 23 related glossary entries g.138 Varuṇa chu lha ཆུ་ལྷ། Varuṇa A nāga king; a member of the Buddha's retinue.
1 passage contains this term: 1.2 Links to further resources: 1 related glossary entry g.139 Vemacitrin thag zangs ris ཐག་ཟངས་རིས། Vemacitrin A lord of the asuras; a member of the Buddha’s retinue.
1 passage contains this term: 1.2 Links to further resources: 10 related glossary entries g.140 Victorious Wisdom ye shes rgyal ba ཡེ་ཤེས་རྒྱལ་བ། — A buddha from the south.
2 passages contain this term: 1.271 1.277 g.141 Viraja rdul dang bral ba རྡུལ་དང་བྲལ་བ། Viraja A bodhisattva.
1 passage contains this term: 1.289 g.142 Virūḍhaka ’phags skyes po འཕགས་སྐྱེས་པོ། Virūḍhaka One of the Four Great Kings, he presides over the southern quarter and rules over the kumbhāṇḍas.
2 passages contain this term: 1.2 g.47 Links to further resources: 23 related glossary entries g.143 Virūpākṣa mig mi bzang མིག་མི་བཟང་། Virūpākṣa One of the Four Great Kings, he presides over the western quarter and rules over the nāgas.
2 passages contain this term: 1.2 g.47 Links to further resources: 20 related glossary entries g.144 Vulture Peak Mountain bya rgod phung po’i ri བྱ་རྒོད་ཕུང་པོའི་རི། Gṛdhrakūṭaparvata The mountain where many Great Vehicle teachings were delivered by the Buddha Śākyamuni.
4 passages contain this term: i.1 i.2 1.2 1.53 Links to further resources: 46 related glossary entries g.145 Well-gone one bde bar gshegs pa bde gshegs བདེ་བར་གཤེགས་པ། བདེ་གཤེགས། sugata An epithet for a buddha.
8 passages contain this term: 1.12 1.14 1.30 1.47 1.185 1.245 1.305 1.308 Links to further resources: 52 related glossary entries View the 84000 Knowledge Base article g.146 Worthy one dgra bcom pa དགྲ་བཅོམ་པ། arhat A common epithet of a buddha, the term more specifically refers to one who has achieved the fourth and final level of attainment on the hearer path, and who has attained liberation with the cessation of all mental afflictions.
34 passages contain this term: 1.48 1.51 1.57 1.60 1.61 1.64 1.67 1.68 1.70 1.71 1.72 1.80 1.81 1.83 1.84 1.85 1.88 1.96 1.97 1.100 1.101 1.123 1.139 1.159 1.185 1.252 1.258 1.262 1.263 1.266 1.268 1.302 1.307 g.75 Links to further resources: 81 related glossary entries g.147 Yakṣa gnod sbyin གནོད་སྦྱིན། yakṣa A class of nonhuman beings who haunt or protect natural places and cities. They can be malevolent or benevolent, and are known for bestowing wealth and worldly boons.
15 passages contain this term: 1.2 1.3 1.55 1.99 1.102 1.261 g.6 g.15 g.25 g.74 g.119 g.121 g.122 g.126 g.137 Links to further resources: 86 related glossary entries g.148 Yeshé Dé ye shes sde ཡེ་ཤེས་སྡེ། — A prolific Tibetan translator active during the late eighth and early ninth centuries.
Source
[[1]]